eae heies pie 7 - Seed ot VI ere > t= 1, Cee Pe OT ee 2 t. ‘ > | a ‘ u x o | a c ! | d : 1: Ose ig th Jeu Bik D (F < 1 oie, J ¥ aia jo = = ‘ ’ ‘. SER! LM ‘4 aa inate Os? all sath Z : , : ty Tint i a xe - mrryiy . panes :, on Ss _ . - 9H sap wet cs >a i 2 wie is i" ie aL Abed ae tila “ORM D ASS Bee ee eo 4 2 sae : i ~ saa ~- 1 ;™ = iy +o. PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHTA. ES Gris January 7th. Dr. Lerpy in the Chair. Fourteen members present. A paper was presented for publication entitled Description of new Cretaceous Fossils from Nebraska Territory, etc., by F. B. Meek and F. V. Hayden, M. D. Mr. Cope stated that he had examined the dentition of the Siamese river snake, Herpeton tentaculatum, respecting which some difference of opinion existed among European herpetologists. He had found the posterior maxillary teeth to be grooved, in accordance with the statement of M. Duméril. Regarding another point of difference between naturalists—the native eoun- try of the Gerarda prevostiana (Campylodon Dum.)—Mr. Cope adhered to the statement in the Erpetologie Generale, that it inhabited the Philippine Islands. Others had stated that the form was West Indian. Dr. Giinther had corrected the above-mentioned work in its statement that the Rhabdosoma (Catostoma) lineatum was West African. Mr. Cope was able to confirm the Doctor’s opinion through specimens obtained in Trinidad, and lent him by Prof. Gill. January 14th. Vice President VAux in the Chair. Twenty members present. The following papers were presented for publication : Notes on some American Ash Trees, (Fraxinus), with descriptions of new species, by S. B. Buckley. On the Leucosomi inhabiting the basin of the Delaware, by C. C. Abbott. 1862.] 1 i) PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF January 21st. Vice President BripGEs in the Chair. Twenty-nine members present. The following papers were presented for publication : Descriptions of new Plants from Texas, by S. B. Buckley. On the uniformity of relative characters between allied species of European and American Trees, by Thomas Meehan. Notice of a new species of Hemilepidotus, by Theo. Gill. On the subfamily of Argentininz, by Theo. Gill. Notes on the Scizenoids of California, by Theo. Gill. Appendix to the Synopsis of the subfamily of Percinze, by Theo. Guill. Mr. Cassin gave an account of a flock of crows, lost in a fog whilst passing over the city early on Sunday morning, the 12th inst. Mr. Haldeman stated that he had frequently noticed the bald eagle dive for fish in the Susquehanna, when it could not procure its food by robbing the fish hawk. Dr. Rogers made some remarks on the influence upon the health of communities from the thawing of snow in the streets by means of salt, exposing what he considered to be the fallacies of the common preju- dices on the subject. January 28th. Vice President BripGEs in the Chair. Twenty-four members present. On report of the respective Committees, the following papers were ordered to be published in the Proceedings: Notes on some of the American aah tree (Fraxinus,) with descriptions of new pecies. BY S. B. BUCKLEY. The great accuracy of the plates in Michaux’s Sylva is admitted by all who ‘have seen both them and the trees whose portions are there represented. That the text contains a few errors is well known, but the figures are true to nature and correctly represent the object described. The wonder is that a work published at that early day, in the infancy of botany, should so well and truthfully describe our forest trees. It is supposed by some botanists that the fruit in the plate of Fraxinus americana is that of the green ash, (F. viridis,) or that the fruit of these two species of ash has been substituted the one for the other by mistake. The original proof-plates of the Sylva are in the Library of the Academy of Natural Sciences at Philadelphia, in which the figure of the white ash differs little from the one in the last edition. Had there been an error, it would have probably been corrected, as several editions of the Sylva passed under the eye of Michaux; nor does the fruit of the white ash differ from his description of that species. In his account of the green ash, he states that ‘‘zts seeds are only half as large as those of the white ash, but similar in form ; and also, in describing F. pubescens, he remarks that ‘‘ its seeds are shorter than those of F- ame- ricana, but similar in form and arrangement.’’ These statements in the text -agree perfectly with his pictures of these species. [Jan. NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA, 3 The true Fraxinus americana (Linn.) is common in the public grounds and on the sidewalks of some of the streets of Philadelphia. It also grows along the Delaware and Schuylkill rivers in the vicinity of the city. Speci- mens of it are in the herbarium of the Academy of Natural Sciences which were collected in the vicinity of Boston, Mass., by Mr. Pickering, from whence it extends as far south as Louisiana, the author having gathered specimens of it in the woods two or three miles west of the Mississippi River, opposite New Orleans. In the year 1790, William Bartram assisted in making out a list of trees to be planted in Independence Square, Philadelphia. (See Penn- sylvania Archives, vol. ii. p. 674.) Bartram’s fondness for American trees led him to select for that purpose a great variety of indigenous species, so that the native trees of Pennsylvania are now well represented in this cele- brated Square, among which the Fraxinus americana is conspicuous. Cotemporaries of Bartram, and at that time residing in the city of Phila- delphia, were Zaccheus Collins and Dr. Kuhn, botanists, both pupils of Lin- neus, to whom they sent specimens, from which he described many American plants, including probably the F. americana. Fraxinus pubescens (Walt.) also grows in the neighborhood of Philadelphia, and, as Michaux observes, there is little difference in external appearance between it and the white ash. Any one who will compare the plates of these two species in the Sylva will see the striking resemblance in the fruit of each, but that of the red ash is shorter and more pointed. Its petioles are also more or less grooved, and the under side of its leaves and the petioles and young branches are much more pubescent than those of F. americana. Still the two are often considered as the same species by casual observers. It grows in most of the Southern States, and extends as far west as Minnesota. Fraxinus e piptera (Mich.) was regarded by the younger Michaux and Nuttall the same as F. americana. It has been thus considered by the best American botanists. Had it been different, it would have been included in the Sylva by the younger Michaux. Specimens labelled by some of the old botanists F. e piptera (Mich.) are now in the herbarium of the Academy, and they differ not in the least from the F. americana. De Candolle makes F. viridis (Mich.) asynonym of F.juglandifolia. Specimens of the latter in the herbarium of the Academy agree well with those of the green ash, to which they have been referred by Nuttall and other botanists. It is nearly certain that De Candolle is right, because he has been able to see both Lamarck’s and Michaux’s specimens. The green ash grows occasionally along streams from Pennsylvania to Texas. I have frequently seen it on the Alabama River; also on the Red River in Louisiana, below Alexandria. It is quite common in Southern Texas, where a form of it col- lected by Berlandier has been described by De Candolle as F. Berlandierii, according to Torrey and Gray. Personal observation in Texas with one of Berlandier’s specimens, kindly sent to me by Dr. Gray, convince me of the truth of their opinion. Muhlenberg’s herbarium, at the rooms of the American Philosophical Society in Philadelphia, contains a specimen of the green ash which has the serrated leaves and both sides of the same shade of green, which led Dr. Muhlenberg to call it Fraxinus concolor, as related by Michaux, who also states that it grows abundantly along the Susquehanna, near where Dr. Muh- lenberg resided. Hence there is no difficulty in determining the true F. viridis, Mich., specimens of which in the herbarium of the Academy differ little from his figure of it in the Sylva. Therefore the reader may rest assured that the plates and descriptions in Michaux’s Sylva of Fraxinus americana, F. pubescens and F. viridis are correct. Since the time of Michaux, the American forest trees have rarely been care- fully studied by botanists, because they are apt to look on the ground for new plants and flowers, and not upat the trees. Even Nuttall, in his travels, gave 1862.] 4 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF them little attention ; nor did he when journeying contemplate a Supplemen to Michaux’s Sylva, which was done at the request of Philadelphia publishers after he had ceased his American wanderings. Hence the volumes of Nuttall have neither the freshness and life of description, nor that fidelity to nature in the plates, which are so remarkable in those of Michaux, who travelled for the especial purpose of publishing a work on the trees of America. The closet botanist cannot master the botany of trees as well as that of herbaceous plants, because of the latter he often has the whole, but of the tree he can at most possess in his herbarium but a mere fragment, which is far from showing all its important characteristics. He who has made trees his especial study can distinguish the different species even in midwinter, when many of them are destitute of leaves. I make these remarks to show why the two next described species of Fraxinus, which are prevalent both at the North and at the South, have been generally referred to one or the other of the three species before mentioned. Fraxinus albicans, S. nov.—Foliolis 2—4-jugis sessilibus, aut breviter petiolatis, ovatis, aut ovato-laneceolatis, integris vel serratis, subtus glaucis, tarde utrinque glabris, paniculis laxe terminalibus seu axillaribus ; samaris linearibus 12—18 lin. lon. emarginatis, basi subteretibus. It ts found from New England to Texas, being the largest of the American ash trees, sometimes attaining a diameter of between four and five feet. Its bark is furrowed and ofa light grey ; hence it is ealled the white ash in many places. Its petioles are grooved, and its buds are destitute of the red velvety pubescence peculiar io F. americana. I have not seen it in the vicinity of Philadelphia, nor is there any specimen of it collected in this neighborhood in the herbarium of the Academy. In the herbarium of Darlington, at West Chester, I saw specimens of it labelled F. americana, and it is probably thus called by other American botanists. The West Chester collection had no specimens of F. americana or F. pubescens. Both F. americana and F. albicans being ealled white ash throughout the country have caused them to be confounded, especially where, as is often the case, they do not both grow in the same locality; but the fruit of the latter is only about half the size of the former, which, with the other distine- tions enumerated, show that they are very different species. Fraxinus oblongocarpa, s. nov.—Foliolis 2—4-jugis lanceolatis, vel ovato-lanceolatis, acuminatis, basi cuneatis, integerimis, vel parce serratis, utrinque viridis, junioribus subtus param pubescentibus, breve petiolatis ; samaris lineari-oblongis, obtusis vel emarginatis, basi subteretibus, et anguste alatis. A small tree, thirty or forty feet high, growing along water courses from Pennsylvania to Texas. Its young branches and the footstalks of the leaves covered with a velvety pubescence. Fruit 18 lines to Z inches in length and 2—3 lines wide, the terete part short in proportion and somewhat winged, leaflets 3—4 inches long. This is the Fraxinus pubescens described in Darlington’s Flora Cestrica, but not of Michaux. It differs from F. pubes- c ens in its terete petioles ; its leaves are of a deeper green beneath, and both its leaves and branches are less pubescent when mature. Its samara are longer and nearly one-third less in width, nor are they mucronate, or as sharp pointed asin F. pubescens. For those who have not Michaux’s Sylva, the following brief descriptions of the white and red ash are given. Fraxinus americanus (Linn.)—Foliolis 3—4-jugis, breviter petiolatis, ovato-lanceolatis, integerrimis, acutis, subtus glaucis, petiolis teretibus ; gem- mis rufo-velutinis ; samaris lineari oblongis obtusis vel acutis, basi teretibus, subacutis. Fruit 2—3 inches long, but generally about 2} inches in length and 4—5 lines broad in the widest part; common petiole terete. (a an. NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA, 5 Fraxinus pubescens (Walt.)—Foliolis lanceolato-ovatis, subserratis seu integerimis, acuminatis, subtus pubescentibus, petiolis junioribus ramisque tomentosis; samaris anguste lanceolatis, obtusis, mucronatis vel acutis, basi teretibus. Fruit 15—2 inches long and 4—5 lines in width at the widest part; common petiole channelled above near the base. Fraxinus nigrescens, s. nov.—Foliclis 2—4-jugis, lanceolatis vel ovato- lanceolatis, sessilibus, aut breve petiolatis, utrinque acutis vel abrupte acutis basi longe teretibus, acutis. This is a common tree in the vicinity of Austin and in Middle Texas along water courses. It is generally small, but is sometimes 2—3 feet in diameter and 40—60 feet high The bark of the stem and limbs is dark grey and furrowed ; hence in many parts of the State it is called the ‘‘ black ash.’’ Its leaves are of a deep glossy green above and a paler green beneath, and in young leaves the midrib and veins are sparingly pubescent. The terminal leaflet is often much the largest, being sometimes 4—5 inches in diameter. Such specimens I obtained in Navarro County, and also on Caney River in Matagorda County. Its leaves are rarely if ever serrated. The samara are 12—15 lines long and 4—5 lines broad in the widest part ; about one-half of the entire length is broadly winged, from whence the wings are gradually nar- rowed to the terete part. In midsummer the top of the fruit, extending nearly down half of the wings, is often curved. The common petiole is channelled above near its junction with the stem. Fraxinus tri-alata, s. nov.—Foliolis 2—3-jugis, lanceolatis, vel obovatis, supra glabris, subtus parum pubescentibus, ad venas et parce glaucescen- tibus; samaris 2—3 alatis, obovatis, 6—8 lin. lon. obtusis, emarginatis, vel subacutis, basi anguste alatis, acutis. A shrub or small tree, 15—20 feet high, growing on the banks of the Ata- cosa River in Western Texas. Samara in loose axillary or terminal panicles, about one-half of them 3-winged, and 2—3 lines broad in the widest portion ; not terete below ; the wings being attenuated as far as the pedicels; leaflets 12—18 lines long and 6—12 broad, branches smooth, and of a light grey color. Fraxinus pauciflora Nutt. has been referred by Dr. Chapman, in his Flora of the Southern States, to F. platycarpa. Specimens of the former, collected by Dr. Baldwin, are in the herbarium of the Academy, and they differ from F. platycarpa in having the petioles grooved, leaves scarce half as large and of one-third less width, and much more acutely serrated, and the fruit of the two is widely different. I have not seen a tree of the F. pauciflora, but I well know F. platycarpa, which extends as far southwest as the Sabine River in Eastern Texas; and it certainly is very dis- tinct from the Florida ash described by Nuttall,-nor have I ever seen it assume any such form. Descriptions of NEW PLANTS from Texas.—No. 2, BY S. B. BUCKLEY. PoLEMONIACER. Phlox macrantha, s. n.—Pubescens, humilis 3--6 policaris, ramosa, foliis lanceolatis, utrinque subacutis, alternis vel oppositis, calycibus parce canescenti-pilosis, segmentis lineari-elongatis, acuminatis, corolle tubo gla- bro, laciniis lato-obovatis, apice subacutis, capsula elipsoidea glabra, semina alata. Prairies north of Austin. March. Stems diffusely branching from the root ; leaves numerous, lanceolate and 1862.] 6 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF attenuate at each end, sparingly pubescent; flowers large, purple, disk of the corolla 3 to 14 inches in diameter. CoNVOLVULACE. Convolvulus (Ipomea) caddoensis, s. n.—-Suffruticosus glaber, caule tereti, ramosissiino erecto, foliis lineari-lanceolatis breve petiolatis apice acu- minatis seu mucronatis basi attenuatis, pedunculis axillaribus unifloris, vel multifloris folio brevioribus, sepalis ovatis, obtusis, corolla rosea infundibuli- formis 2—3-policaris, stylus elongatus inclusis filamentis duplo longiore, stigma bilobatum, capsula ovato-ellipsoidea, 2—4-sperma, semina ovoidea testa conica pubescente. Northwestern Texas, near Caddo Peak. June. A stout plant, 2—3 feet high, apparently an annual; leaves 2—3 inches long and 2—4 lines wide, tipped with a setaceous or mucronate point; peti- oles 3—4 lines long; peduncles 4 lines to 2 inches in length. SoLANACER. Solanum (Cryptocarpum) Sabeanum, s.n.—Herbaceum, ramis teretibus, aculeatis, fuscis, glanduloso-pilosis, foliis profunde pinnato-lobatis, segmentis ovatis, repando dentatis, dentibus mucronatis, petiolis et venis aculeatis, aculeis stramineis, glabris, rectis inequalibus, racemis subterminalibus, 5—9- floris, corolla alba calyce fere duplo longiore, filamenta 4 lin. longa, anthere lineari-oblonge 6 lin. longer, calycibus aculeatis baccam includentibus. San Saba County. Stem 1—2 feet high, with few branches ; spines 2—8 lines long and irregu- larly placed; leaves, including the petioles, 4—9 inches in length, lower seg- ments divided to the midrib and lobed, or with large teeth; sinuses of the upper lobes extend about midway to the midrib, aculea of the leaves few ; petioles and veins glandular pubescent ; calyx inclosing the fruit increases after the fall of the petals, and is about } covered with aculea. Solanum (Lasiocarpa) Linsecumii, s. n.—Annuum, caule erecto, tereti, 4—6 policari ramoso, pubescente, foliis oblongo-ovatis, vel lanceolatis, basi attenuatis, breviter petiolatis, apice acutis, integris, utringue puberulis stipulis linearibus vel lanceolatis, floribus axillaribus, peduncnilis solitariis seu geminis, hirsutis, tarde refractis, calycibus campanulatis, hirsutissimis, 5-fidis, laciniis acutis, floribus eampanulatis, corolle 5-fide segmentis acutis, pubescentibus, antheris inclusis cordato-oblongis filamentis brevissimis stylo brevioribus, bacca 4 lin. diam. hirsuta. Llano County, June. Leaves 1—2 inches long ; peduncles 4—12 lines in length ; flowers 3—4 lines in diameter. zd Physalis Sabeana, s. n.—Annua, prostrata, ramosissima, glabra, foliis petiolatis, lanceolato-ovatis, basi attenuatis apice subacutis, margine subre- pando dentatis, dentitus lato-obtusis, corolla rotato-infundibuliforme ccerulea calyce longiore, pedunculis axillaribus, filiformibus geminis, calycibus bac- ciferis, inflatis, ovatis, subangulatis, acutis. San Saba County. June. Branches very numerous, trailing 6—12 inches; leaves about an inch long and 4—8 lines wide, margins entire, or with 1—2 obtuse teeth on each side ; petioles 6—12 lines long; peduncles in pairs, 4—§ lines in length; fruit glo- bose, smooth, 3—4 lines in diameter. Nicotiana glandulosa, s. n.—Pubescente-glandulosa, caule herbaceo, simplici vel parum ramoso 6—10-policari, foliis caulinis lato-spathulatis vel oblongis, obtusis, sessilibus vel subamplexicaulibus, radicalibus oblongo- obovatis breviter petiolatis; floribus terminalibus, breve pedicellatis, corolle [Jan. 7 NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA. tubo subcylindrico apice parce inflato calyce fere duplo longiore, calyce pro- funde 5-fido, laciniis linearibus, subacutis. Burnet County. April. Flowers yellowish white, 6—8 lines long. GENTIANACE. Erythrea calycosa, s. n.—Annua, caule erecto tetragono ramoso 6—10- policari, foliis acutis, inferioribus lanceolato-ovatis, calycibus 5-partitis, seg- mentis lineari-subulatis, margine membranaceis, corolle tubo longioribus, corolle rose segmentis oblongo-ovatis obtusis. North of Fort Mason. June. Leaves 8--12 lines long; segments of the calyx 6—8 lines in length; corolla subcampanulate, the top of the tube dilated and ribbed, filaments ogee (oe but not exceeding the segments of the corolla, which are 6—8 lines ong. Sabbatia formdsa, s. n.—Caule tetragono erecto 8—12-policari, dicho- tomo-ramoso, ramulis unifloris, foliis lanceolatis vel ovatis, inferioribus obtusis aut submucronatis, calycis tubo breve obovato et carinato, laciniis linearibus, corolla fere duplo brevioribus, corolle 5-partite rosee, segmentis obtusis vel subacutis lato-obovatis, semina minutissima, testa verrucosa. Llano County. June. Stems leafy to the summit, the pairs of leaves being about an inch distant from each other; leaves 6—10 lines long. OLEACEX. Forestiera autumnalis, s. n.—Foliis minute serratis, ovatis subacutis breviter petiolatis supra glabriusculis, subtus pubescentibus ramulis glabris, junioribus pubescentibus, floret zstate, fructibus globosis ceruleis, matures- centibus tarde in autumno. Eastern Texas and Western Louisiana. Flowers in August. Its fruit is very abundant, glomerated in the axiles of the leaves and ripen- ing in October. Shrub 6—10 feet high; petioles 3—4 lines long; leaves about 14 inches in length, somewhat cuneate at the base. All the other known species of the genus flower before the expansion of the leaves. NycTAGINACER. Abronia speciosa, s. nov.—Caule erecto, vel subdecumbente, tereti, foliis cordatis, obtusis basi inequalibus, petiolatis, pedunculis axillaribus, vel terminalibus, longissimis, involucribus viridis 5—6-phyllis, segmentis pubescentibus lanceolatis acutissimis. Near Fort Belknap. May. Plant 1—2 feet high, branching from the root;-stems bent at base, then erect, with few divaricate branches; peduncles 4—8 inches long; heads of flowers large and red; petioles of the lower leaves 1—2 inches in length, and of the upper leaves 4—6 lines long; leaves 1—3 inches long, and 6 lines to 2 inches in width; whole plant glandular puberul2nt, not viscid. Oxybaphus pauciflorus, s. n.—Glabriusculus; caule erecto, simplici, foliis oppositis, petiolatis, oblongo-ovatis acutis, vel subobtusis, floribus axil- laribus breve pedunculatis involucri segmentis obovatis, abrupte acutis, pubescentibus, semina oblonga quadrangulata, rugosa. On the San Saba River, north of Fort Mason. Stem 1—2 feet high, rarely if ever branched, and leafy to the summit ; leaves 2—3 inches long and 1—2 inches broad ; petioles 4—S& lines in length ; peduncles 3—6 lines long and 1—2 flowered. EvPHORBIACEZ, Phylanthus (Lepidanthus) ellipticus, s. n.—Annuus glaber erecto divari- 1862.] 8 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF cato-ramosus, ramis gracilibus, foliis eliptico-oblongis, apice subacutis, breve petiolatis, supra viridibus, subtus glancis, floribus axillaribus solitariis nume- rosis, dioicis, 5-sepalis, longe pedicellatis, fructus ? Western Texas. June. 15 —2 feet high ; leaves 6—9 lines in length and 4—5 lines broad; petioles 1—2 lines long; pedicles 4—5 lines in length; sepals oblong ovate. URTICACE. Morus microphylla, s. n.—Arbuscula 15—20 pedalis, foliis petiolatis ; cordato-ovatis vel trilobatis, serratis, dentibus mucronatis, utrinque glabri- usculis, venis et marginibus parce et minute ciliatis, stipulis parvis linearibus membranaceis, caducis. Western Texas; growing in clumps. Stems and branches smooth, with a light grey bark ; fruit ripe last of May; black and sour, with little juice and deep sinuses between the achenia, which are little compressed ; styles divaricate and obtuse; leaves generally entire, and 1—1} inches in length and 1—1} inches wide ; the lobed leaves are about 23 inches long, the middle lobe prolonged and acuminate. The preceding characteristics are constant, and no person seeing this mulberry in its native situations would call it a form of Morus rubra. LILIACEz. Yucca longifolia, s. nov.—Caule erecto 6—8 pedali, foliis ensiformi- lanceolatis, confertis, rigidis integris acuminatis pungentibus, inferioribus re- flexis, paniculis magnis terminalibus; floribus campanulatis, sepalis ovatis acutis, bracteis ovato-lanceolatis acutis margine membranaceis, capsula ob- longo-cylindracea utrinque obtusa. Western Texas. Flowers in March. Stems crowded with leaves to the summit, lower leaves reflexed, often, when dead, with their points in the ground. Leaves 2}—3 feet in length, with curved margins ; fruit 4—5 inches long, cylindrical and obtuse at each end. Yucca constricta, s. n.—Foliis lineari-lanceolatis margine filamentosis acuminatis in apice caudicis confertissimis, caudex 12—18-policaris, scapus 4—6 pedalis, paniculis magnis, floribus numerosis longe pedunculatis, bracteis ovatis acutis margine membranaceis, sepalis ovato-oblongis, subobtusis, cap- sula subeylindracea in medio constricta. Western Texas. - June. Leaves crowded at the top of the caudex, which is from a foot to eighteen inches in height; leaves 12—15 inches long and 4—+ lines broad. It differs from the Y. angustifolia of Pursh in its constricted capsule, shorter leaves and longer caudex. Yucca angustifolia is common in Northern Texas ; its caudex scarcely rises above the surface of the ground, and its leaves are more than one-third longer than our species, The fruit of Yucca rupicola of Scheele, is conical, tapering to a sharp point, near which there is sometimes a slight constriction. The fruit of Y.constricta is nearly obtuse at both ends, 1}—2} inches long and constricted in the middle. JUNCACER. Juncus filipendulus, s. nov.—Culmo erecto, gracili, 6—12-policari et 1—2-foliato, foliis planis numerosis ad radicem, rhizomate muto-fibrosa, an- thela terminali, fasciculis 6—-12-floris, bracteis ovatis, lato-membranaceis, acuminatis vel longe subulatis, perigonii phyllis 6, equalibus lanceolatisve ovatis, lato-membranaceis, subulatis, trigona obtusaque capsula longioribus, stylo brevissimo, stigmatis 3, fuscis tortis pnbescentibus. In the western part of Llano County, along streams in dense tufts, with weak, single stems, terminated by 1—4 subhemispherical heads of flowers, [Jan. NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA. 9 which, when later with mature fruit, are of a light straw color; seeds ovate, with reddish brown points; heads of flowers about 5 lines in diameter; radi- cal leaves 3—5 inches long. Juncus diffusissimus, s. n.—-Culmo erecto 2—3 pedali, foliato, foliis oblongo linearibus acutis, septis transversis inconspicuis, vaginis compressis acutis 1—3-policaribus, anthela terminali decomposita et lato filamento-ramo- sissima, fasciculis 5—7-floris, foliis floralibus ovatis membranaceis acutis, se- palis equalibus lineari-lanceolatis, acutis, margine membranaceis, capsula oblonga trigona subacuta, perigonio fere duplo longiore, semina ovoidea utringue subobtusa. Northwestern Texas. Panicle widely diffused, some of its filiform branches being more than a foot in length; heads subhemispherical, yellowish brown and 1—2 inches apart from each other. Whole plant weak and not rigid; capsules 4 lines long, gradually attenuated to a blunt or subacute point, and nearly double the length of the sepals; seeds ovoid, tailless, subobtuse, yellowish brown, with the ends dark brown. CoMMELYNACE. Tradescantia speciosa, s. nov.—Caule erecto simplici vel subramoso, glabro, foliis ovatis vel ovato-lanceolatis, acutis margine ciliatis, subamplexi- caulibus, radicalibus petiolatis, umbellis terminalibus, ad basin pilosis sessili- bus, paucifloribus breve pedicellatis, sepalis lanceolatis subacutis margine membranaceis, petalis lato-ovatis roseis. Corpus Christi. May. Plant 4—6 inches high, smooth, excepting the margins of the leaves, the pedicels and the base of the calyx. Radical leaves, including the petioles, 3—4 inches long and 1 inch wide; petioles 6—12 lines in length ; stem leaves 1—2 inches long and linch broad; the upper pair of leaves inclosing the umbel about an inch long and nearly an inch in width, acute; flowers ex- panded 4—6 lines in diameter, rose colored; pedicels 1—3 lines in length. CYPERACES. Cyperus retroflexus, n. s.—Rhizomate bulboso ; culmis erectis triquetis 1}—2}-pedalibus basi foliatis ; foliis 12—15-policaribus margine et carina gla- briusculis ; involucro 5—7-phyllo; foliis 2 inferioribus umbella longioribus ; umbella 5—7-radiata ; radiis inequalibus, exterioribus 2—3-policaribus; spicu- lis congestis tarde reflexis teretibus acuminatis 2—3-floris basi bracteatis ; brac- teis ovatis albo-hyalinis obtusis ; squamis oblongo-obovatis vel lanceolatis acutis lateralibus membranaceis ; carinis viridiscentibus; caryopsielongata trigona 3 lin. longa, breve apiculata glabra; stylo 3-fido. Northern Texas. June. Spikes green; scales 3—4, the lower pair unequal, one being about one- third longer than the other, and clasping the middle of the spikelet, which is commonly 2-seeded; spikelets 3—4 lines long; terminal scale long, acu- minate. Cyperus ruficomus, n. s.—Culmis erectis triquetis 2—3-pedalibus basi foliatis ; foliis culmo brevioribus; umbella 5—9-radiata; radiis inequalibus 1—5-policaribus involucro 5—7-phyllo; phyllis linearibus planis inequalibus, longioribus 7—9-policaribus ; spiculis 7—9 lin. longis, remotiusculis 20—30; inferioribus 2--3-congestis et pedicellatis circum 20-squamatis ; squamis ovatis acutis marginibus albo-rufescentibus carinis viridiscentibus ; caryopsi lineari trigona apice acuta. San Saba County. June. Spikelet subterete and little more than a lineindiameter. The long leaves of the involucre 3—4 lines wide. A linear setaceous leaf 5—6 lines long at the base of three or four of the lower spikelets. Interior bracts none. 1862.] 10 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF Cyperus Heermannii, n. s.—Culmis erectis 2—3-pedalibus, trigonis ; umbella 11—13 radiata; radiis inequalibus 2-interioribus sessilibus ; longi- oribus subequalibus 7—8-policaribus; involucro 9—13-phyllo; phyllis in- zqualibus, longioribus 9—12-policaribus ; radiis 15—17-stachyis, basi confertis apice divergentibus 15—25-floris ; squamis ovatis acutis lateralibus rufescen- tibus margine albescentibus; carinis viridiscentibus; involucelli phyllis numerosis linearibus, vel setaceis ; longioribus 1—2-policaribus ; achenio ob- tuso ellipsoideo et obtuso trigono style profunde trifido. California. Dr. Heermann. Spikelets densely aggregated in nearly the same plane, with numerous linear or setaceous leaves interspersed. Often the heads of spikes are proli- ferous, with a ray about an inch in length, crowned with spikelets. Chetocyperus (Eleocharis) membranaceus, n. s.--Culmis filiformibus erectis, cespitosis, 2—3-policaribus planis; spica oblongo-ovata 4—12-squa- mata, acuta imbricata; squamis ovatis, acutis vel subobtusi lateralibus dense albo hyalinis dorsis stramineis ; achenio lato-ovoideo nigro, subacute triangu- lari et abrupte in tuberculum angustum erosum rostrato ; setis nullis. Llano County. Grows in small tufts. Spikes greyish white 3-4 lines long, achenia quite as broad as long, dull black, not shining. A few of the scales are tinged on the back with brownish red, but most of the backs are straw colored and not keeled; the back of the lower scale is green. Eleocharis cylindrica, n.s.—Culmis planiusculis filiformibus 9—12-poli- caribus ; spica cylindrica subacuta 4—7 lin. longa; squamis ovatis vel ovato- lanceolatis acutis inferioribus obtusis rufescentibus ; margine albo-hyalinis carinis stramineis; achenio parvo ovoideo obtuse triangulari glabro tuberculo magno subconico apiculato; setis 3—6 caducis nucula brevioribus. Northern Texas. June. Spikes 1—2 lines in diameter. Stems below immersed in water. Nuts pale yellow, small; tubercle large in proportion, contracted at the base and shortly apiculated. Eleocharis microformis, n.s.—Culmis setaceis cespitosis erectis 1—2- policaribus, planiusculis; spicis ovatis obtusis vel subacutis 10—12-squa- matis ; squamis ovatis acutis vel subobtusis, rufescentibus ; carinis virides- centibus; achenio glabro nitido lato obovato pyriformi; setis 6 nuculam zquantibus ; tuberculo lato applanato breve apiculato. Northern Texas. June. Mature achenia black and shining, crowned with a broad white tubercle, with a short point in the centre. Scales reddish brown, with green keels. Eleocharis acutisquamata, n.s.—Culmis striato-sulcatis erectis filifor- mibus 10—15-policaribus ; spica oblongo-ovata acuta 15—40-squamata ; squa- mis ovato-lanceolatis, acutis rufescentibus apice membranaceis ; achenio obo- vato pyriformi et minute reticulato; tuberculo breve conico apiculato; setis nullis ; spica 4 lin. longa. San Saba County. May and June. Rhizoma large and creeping ; achenia pale yellow, biconvex tubercles brown. On the Uniformity of Relative Characters between Allied Species of European and American Trees. BY THOMAS MEEHAN. To whatever principles the origin of species may be owing, the following observations tend to show that their respective differences are the result of one unvarying law. Noticing that European willows, oaks and other trees retained their green [Jan. NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA. 11 leaves in the autumn much longer than closely allied American species grow- ing near them, and that this could not be owing to immediate climatic influ- ences, as Gleditschia triacanthos, Robinia pseudacacia, and other American trees, with no European representatives, possessed the same characters, I was led to believe it was rather the result of inherent specific peculiarities, which further investigation tended to confirm. It will be seen from the subjoined table that on any positive difference being ascertained to exist between an American and a closely allied European species, the relative differences between all other closely allied species of the same differing geographical distribution are of the same character and nature. For instance, the European Plane (Platanus orientalis) may be distinguished by a compactness of growth when compared with the diffuse habit of the American species, and the same compactness and diffuseness will be found to prevail in all the respective European and American species of other genera. The nut of the European chestnut (Castanea vesca) is characterized by large size; the American (C. Americana) is much smaller, and the seeds of all allied European and American species bear the same relative proportions; and so of other characters that I have compared, and which I may enumerate as follows :— Ist. Color and persistency of the leaves.—In which the American species change to some brilliant hue, and fall comparatively early, while the European co-species fade black, and are retained to a later period of the season. 2d. Outline of the leaves.—In which the American species have the leaves less lobed, less deeply toothed or serrated, less in width in proportion to their length, and less petiolate than the European species. - 3d. Size of the seeds.—In which the American are smaller than the European. 4th. Habit of growth.—In which the American is more diffuse, has much fewer branchlets, and more and more vigorous main branches, and the outline more irregular and informal than European trees. 5th. Size of the buds.—In which the American have smaller ones than the European, and usually set at wider spaces between the nodes. The observations finally made were taken at Germantown, Pa., during the first week in November, 1861. European Species. American species. Larix Europea. Larix Americana. Quercus robur. Quercus alba. tr cerris. ee macrocarpa. Betula alba. Betula populifolia. Populus tremula. Populus grandidentata. ¥ dilatata. : es Caroliniana. Morus alba. Morus rubra. Euonymus Europeus. Euonymus atropurpureus. Spirza salicifolia. Spirza carpinifolia. Berberis vulgaris. Berberis Canadensis. Carpinus betulus. Cornus sanguinea. Ulnus campestris. Corylus avellana, Alnus glutinosa, Castanea vesca. Pyrus malus. Tilia Europea. Ulmus montana. Fraxinus excelsior. Cerasus padus. iy mahaleb. Fagus sylvatica. 1862.] Carpinus Americanus. Cornus sericea. Ulmus Americana. Corylus Americana. Alnus serrulata. Castanea Americana. Pyrus coronaria. Tilia Americana. Ulmus fulva. Fraxinus acuminata. Cerasus Virginiana. 3h serotina. Fagus ferruginea. 12 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF European species. American species. Cercis siliquastrium. Cercis Canadensis. Celtis australis. Celtis occidentalis. Platanus orientalis. Platanus occidentalis. Acer platanoides. Acer saccharinum. Juglans regia. Juglans nigra. Crategus oxyacantha. Crategus cordata. In the jirst of the points to which attention has been directed, the only ex- ception appears to be in Larix Europea, which drops its leaves at near the same time as the American, and, unlike all the other species named, exhibits in fading the same tinted leaves. In point 2. Fagus ferruginea has a more strongly toothed margin than the European F’. sylvatica; but it is also worthy of note that the leaves of the English species are more coriacious than the American, which may have checked the prolongation of the nerves forming the teeth in the latter species. If there is any difference in the consistency of the leaves, it is usually in favor of the American species. In 3. Quercus cerris has smaller acorns than C. macrocarpa, but it is the most distantly allied species brought into comparison. In 4. I know of no exceptions. In 5. In some few instances the buds of European species appear to be no larger than the American, and in still fewer instances seem smaller; but the rule holds good so generally as to form a striking and prevailing character. It is proper to remark that the observations were taken from allied species that I have been able to find growing in proximity to each other, and in as similar circumstances as possible. This is very important, as, to a limitea extent, circumstances have an influence in the variation of characters. For instance, Quercus alba, when growing in the full light and unsurrounded by other trees, has its leaves much more deeply sinuated than when growing in a mass with others. Lack of attention to this fact would make standard botanical works in some instances seem to oppose the conclusions I have arrived at. As an example of this, Michaux figures Fagus ferruginea with larger fruit than F. sylvatica, and the leaves of Juglans regia as less serrulate than those of J. nigra, neither of which agrees with my experience of plants grown near each other in this climate, and is probably, if not altogether, an error in drawing, to be accounted for by the supposition that the sketches were made from specimens growing under widely diverging circumstances. The species employed in the comparisons are not in all cases the nearest that might be had. Pyrus baccata, for instance, would be a better match for P. coronaria than P. malus, but they were the best my facilities afforded me. Some allied trees could not be compared in all points, and were therefore left from the list. _sculus, for instance, had shed its leaves at the date given,— too early for comparison in persistency of foliage ; but in points 2, 3, 4 and 5 the differences between 42. hippocastanum, on the European, and 2. flava, on the American side, agree with other species of the other genera named. The observations are perhaps too limited, in the absence of more extensive examinations of other characters and other plants, to establish the fact that, whatever may be the principle governing the origin of species, whether it be by ‘‘ progressive development,’’ ‘natural selection of physiological advan- tages,’’ or by ‘‘special and continuous acts of creation,’’—it is in conformity with one regular and uniform law; but their tendency is so evidently in that direction, that I submit the facts for more general investigation, in the belief that it will prove a novel and interesting branch of study in Botanical Science. (Jan. ia) NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA. 0 Notice of a New Species of HEMILEPIDOTUS, and Remarks on the Group (TEM- NISTIZ) of which it is a member. BY THEODORE GILL. In the family of Cottoids there exist three genera which quite closely re- semble each and have arather peculiar physiognomy, but at the same time differ so decidedly from each other, and are distinguished by characters of such previously acknowledged importance, that their close mutual affinity has been overlooked ; and the respective genera have been referred to the neigh- borhood of quite dissimilar groups.* The best and largest known of these genera is Hemilepidotus of Cuvier; the other two are Temnistia of Richardson and Scorpenichthys of Girard. For the group thus composed, the name of Temnistie is preferable, as it describes the most peculiar character of the group. Although Hemilepidotus is the chief genus, its name is too restrictive to be modified for the appellation of the group. The Temnistie are distinguished by the development of the first dorsal fin, which is more than half as long as the second, composed of about eleven spines, and with the anterior spines rather shorter and more or less separated by a notch or incision from the following. The supramaxillary bones, snout, supra- orbital region and the forehead and preorbital bones are furnished with cuta- neous tags or barbels. The three genera are chiefly distinguished by the following differential cha- racters. Temnist1a Richardson. Abdomen nearly hemispherical and naked. Pectinated scales cover the rest of the trunk. Second dorsal and anal fins with undivided rays. HemILEPipotus Cuvier. Scales in two longitudinal bands on each side, one dorsal and one lateral. Scorp#nicutuys Girard. Body naked and smooth. V. I. 5. Five species, inclusive of that here described, are now known to belong to the group. All of them are peculiar to the western coast of North America or the Arctic Seas; the typical species of Hemilepidotus, as well as the single known Jemnistia, are both found in the Northern waters. The existence of Temnistia has been quite forgotten by the recent systematic writers, although its rank as a valid genus cannot be challenged. HeMILEPiIpotus Grsssi Gill. The form and proportions are nearly identical with those of H. spinosus (Girard.) The crown, the region above the preoperculum and operculum, and the interocular space, are granulated, but without spines. There are four equidistant short flaps in a transverse row behind the interorbital area, four papillose barbels on the margin of each preorbital bone, and another on the suborbital above the end of the supramaxillary; from the centre of the latter a larger compressed flap springs. On the chin are four small flaps. A flap also exists near the anterior angle of the upper cleft of the branchial aperture. *I embrace this opportunity to state that the genus T’riglopsis of Girard is most closely allied to my Oncocottus, of which the Cottus quadricornis of Europe is the type, and - differs chiefly in the absence of the “ horns” or claviform tubercles and in its fresh water habitat, &c. The entire family of Cottoids indeed requires a careful revision. Dr, Giinther has been quite unsuccessful in his distribution of the species, and has regarded as doubtful, species which belong to peculiar genera that have been clearly and distincély characterized, while genera and species whose claims to that rank are much more ques- tionable have been admitted. 1862.] 14 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF 1 D) eRe Otay ta G45, a SAP gris Pe 1 The abdomen is spotted. The preopercular, interopercular and suborbital regions, the membrane connecting the maxillary bones and the lower surface of the head, are covered with large dark brown dots. The fins are more or less distinctly banded or spotted; the ventrals whitish. Specimens of this species were obtaired by Dr. Kennerly, the naturalist of the North-Western Boundary Survey, and are also found at San Francisco, a large specimen being in the same lot containing the true Hemilepidotus spinosus, and confounded with it by Dr. Girard. From that species it differs in the number and arrangement of the cutaneous tags as well as by color. I have dedicated the species to my friend, Mr. George Gibbs, who rendered much valuable assistance to the naturalist of the Survey. A detailed descrip- tion will be given in the Report on the Ichthyology of the Western Coast. On the Subfamily of ARGENTININZE. BY THEODORE GILL. In the ‘‘ Catalogue of the Fishes of the Eastern Coast of North America,” , the family of Salmonoids is divided, with Prince Bonaparte, into two sub- families,—the Salmonine and Argentinine,—but with the very important modification of the exclusion from the latter, as well as from the family itself, of the genus Microsioma. With Bonaparte also Osmerus is retained among the Salmonine, while Mallotus is placed in the subfamily of Argentinine. The great error involved in this arrangement was subsequently discovered, but I unfortunately forgot to correct it in the Catalogue. The only character which thus separates the two subfamilies is the development of the teeth,—a charac- ter of secondary value. The two subfamilies are very distinct from each other, but distinguished chiefly by the modifications of the intestinal canal. The Salmonine have the stomach nearly or quite siphonal, and the pyloric ceca are numerous. The Argentinine have the stomach decidedly cecal, and the ceca are gene- rally five in number, and surround the pyloric extremity of the stomach. Dr. Kner, in his excellent contribution on the form of the stomach and the develcpment of the pyloric ceca, has even suggested that Osmerus and its allies may belong to a different family; and it certainly appears quite pro- bable that such isthe case. The position of the Argentinine, as a subfamily of the Salmonoids, is therefore provisional. The Argeutinine, as now characterized, are divisible among two distinct groups; one has the normal salmonoid position of the dorsal fin, or, in other words, it is subcentral, and above or nearly above the ventrals. This group embraces-all the common northern or European and American species. Another group, represented by a single species, is distinguished by the pos- terior insertion of the dorsal and its position above the anus; the species is an inhabitant of Australasian seas, and has been described under the name of Argentina retropinna, by Sir John Richardson. The specific name may be ac- cepted as a generic appellation, while the species can be called in honor of its learned describer, Retropinna Richardsonii. A species of the true Argentine group also is the type of a distinct genus nearly allied to Argentine, with which it agrees in the number of brancbios- tegal rays, but the mouth is larger, the dentition different and the ventral fins more advanced. Ita type is the Argentina pretiosa of Girard, or Osmerus elonga- tus of Ayres. It may be named Mesopus, in allusion to the position of the ventral fins. The following synopsis exhibits the relations and differential characters of the several genera :— (Jan. NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA. 15 i. Dorsal subcentral, above or nearly above the ventrals............ ARGENTINA. A. Branchiostegal rays 8. Mouth rather large. Ventrals under the front or in advance of dorsal. Scales of the male villose or pointed, in a lateral band. Pectoral and ventrals much developed. ......Mallotus. Scales alike and simple in both sexes. Pectorals AVABVENUEAS MOAGLALC.c2-.0~ce\ PUREE Obs SE Ac A tee 5 ee ASIST NO Scns cnaciccocdaccneunenocaracsaedavdeinsnccsaacccacseasgssa-s SO Note No. 2. On Quercus Boarnplivita eae deqarlee con emensr tee axcumnCteardstesevanecs 10 Cassin, John. Catalogue of Birds collected by the United States North Pa- cific Surveying and Exploring Expedition, in command of Capt. Rodgers, U. S. N., with notes and descriptions of new species......... 312 Conrad, T. A. Descriptions of New Genera, Subgenera and Species of Tertiary and Recent Shells..............cescsessrees seetngeasriesedeaver sanvqesans 2G4 Catalogue of the Miocene Shells of the Atlantic Slope....................--... 559 ' Cope, E. D. Synopsis of the species of Holcosus and Ameiva, with diag- noses of new W. Indian and S. American Colubride..................... 60 On some new and little known American AnUra................scceeeee ereeeecs 151] _ Contributions to Neotropical Saurology...........ccesessesseersesesscceceesessecees 176 PEM LORe ral tf Ar i Gotcseessddesececessas 00s sivcscecesicsasts ces sssascscsccncestscesese 188 On Lacerta echinata and Tiliqua Gura...... ...2....cec.2. essceccce seeeeseocessess 189 Notes upon some Reptiles of the Old World. spactenc et pre en toe ee 337 Catalogues of the Reptiles obtained during the Explorations of the Baa. Paraguay, Vermejo and Uraguay Rivers, by Capt. Thos. J. Page, U.S. N.; and of those procured by Lieut. N. re Ues: a Eng... steak eee “oe cee Seen e eae AG Coues, Elliott. Unevisioh of the Gulls of North iRieviga breciak upon speci- mens in the Museum of the Smithsonian Institution...................... 291 Supplementary note to a Synopsis of the North American forms of the Sepa) ANGE OUICODIG es .raa= tendsccecocceseccccsc=oasenccacencsbces aacnecas 404 APRewIcw Othe Lerns Of No AMEPICS.<.2.0...0.0.sccorccs versernreseccsacectscceces) DOD Edwards, Wm. H. Description of certain species of Diurnal Lepidoptera found within the limits of the United States and British America, Gree aa scwncs se Gasmadsaneqnsnsacasesscccle ceteslné cobs csmeseanvicnepusiwauaceuaaucrsue ames 54 GSE NON S «5 csc 005 0ce'sc0s saewasede « 221 Elliott, D. G. Henaks on the aredtas J composite ate genus 3 Pedio iocetes, ale aesertece duce sccccntess Rouaccucceccuscncverencaded necenmneccdsnedtcestceeneane nat 402 Te LIST OF CONTRIBUTORS. Gabb, W. M. Description of a new species of Cephalopod from the Coast of California...... sp seseparcpeineseeconese secnarens cence: Teper emetae tena Geeeee 483 Gill, Theo. Notice of New Species of Hemilepidotus and Remarks on the Group (Temnistie) of which it isa member...............0.:0 pee eneeee 3 On the Subfamily of Argentinine....... aisnieslav's . im THVT GE in saecs ss senceeesesterececiente Weaceeeesers Boeasceoeeenncrecescssasicenen encicenees 332 Grote, Aug. R. Additions to the Nomenclature of North American Lepi- GOPLGTA csc. sesssuncencsosenspenees Sara cc on tncebuavcsnes thesVsunanlunduasuacccness necsos 59 Same, NOP sccccss05 pacascee ualeciesastetcasieck ea)serecnecilosetls Gebeiewawatesnierewabaiae Eeeenate 359 Heyden, F.V.,M.D. Descriptions of new Cretaceous Fossils from Nebraska Territory. By F. B. Meek and F. V. Hayden................0+scescescsees 21 LIST OF CONTRIBUTORS. Horn, Geo. H.,M.D. Monograph of the species of Trogosita, inhabiting MMU TUECE Gs SERLOR serena i toonsins suaressbostsusives Wea bSsncelvededs acecsesrsarvescenss. Lea, Isaac. Description of ten new species of Unionide of the United States...... Stscualidsissseeveneresiscteacesscesteess dbadadadaatondoonaczoucacnt Reece sess Description of anew Genus (Trypanostoma) of the Family Melanide, and of forty-five new species....... ncaa DDODOA ROOST JOO SE LOC CE ERE MO COnD a aaBa RAE nC Ee Description of two new species of Exotic Uniones and one Monocondylea Description of a new Genus (Goniobasis) of the Family Melanide and EPaly WOME WES CCICSeesscclecses sescrsdecssetstccersetscnscanccisceces evessces eos Description of eleven new species of Melanide of the United States........ , Le Conte, John L.,M.D. Note on the Classification of Cerambycide, with dade étons SELLE WHO D OCICS aasert ce seccnecoa cevec stir: odes seers sessnsscurerescesss Synopsis of the Mordellide of the United States A eS6-BACDEROEE ESRC RCEE EERE Notes on the species of Calosoma inhabiting America, north of Mexico... Synopsis of the species of Colymbetes, inhabiting America north of Mexico Note onthe species of Brachinus inhabiting the United States............... Lewis, James, M. D. Remarks on some species of Paludina, Amnicola, Valvata and Melania......... Soon cHacaneHOAROAOONEEDODICOOEDEOC “CLI QUOO SORE Meehan, Thos. On the Uniformity of Relative Characters between Allied Species of European and American Trees.............sscescscscsssescceeees Meek, F. B. Descriptions of new Cretaceous Fossils from Nebraska Terri- LOL b yall BaMicekand H.. Vii Hayden cciccccccsc.ccovecdecdeccdecccscceee Prime, Temple. Monograph of the Species of Spherium of North and IOUUHPOTRCLICH ec-ncles-cecescecesscccnss. Reaeeiciesaccosinctnatemoack-cecnisesrenccesces Slack, J. H.,M.D. Monograph of the Prehensile-tailed Quadrumana....... E Stimpson, Wm. Description of a new Cardium from the Pleistocene of PE RESCEH ORIG ESV perenne ic usasnlave cae inns sencsls ai ay ity: amet re As lA? al : P 7 ps nd pull ie daot Er": Vit - ‘ving Wa , is ' i " subst ‘f 4 ‘ imate Veehina “woe. a ~w. ~ ty Li ’ ry we TPO NY 7 “yy Sate Seg eae ae ni } > AT JV a ities tal & * Fr. ? * a B21 VISITS . 4 a - ye ett + ay a = itys) : ’ tae MO Be eer - a= Sl +7e¢ : © tal is 8440 4 hp Wee pe 4 > | & “wee a2 i - C ’ + ‘ — ‘ - Z - - ~ “arr c | fia ; - re " P] na sa raid ney +) oan % as'ae ’ ores doe ie a > v4. aL eeieea? cies NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA. ia) Five species of Scienoids are now known as inhabitants of the western coast of the United States; they represent apparently three groups or subfamilies. The Scr#ninz or Corvininz are restricted to those species of the family 10 haying the normal or nearly the normal number Ga) of vertebre, that of the caudal being sometimes increased. The snout is more or less protuberant> and the lower jaws generally received within the upper. The lower pha- ryngeal bones are separated ; the upper triple on each side. Three of the Californian species belong to this group. 1. Ruryoscron sAtuRNUs Gill. Amblodon saturnus Girard. 2. UmBrinA UNDULATUs Girard. Menticirrhus undulatus Gil/. 3. GENYONEMUS LINEATUS Gill. Leiostomus lineatus Ayres. The second species was formerly referred to Menticirrhus, but as Iam now acquainted with a true Umbrina from Lower California, I prefer to retain Girard’s species in the latter genus. The description of Girard, although very unsatisfactory, rather tends to confirm the propriety of such restoration. The following synopsis of the Umbrine of Cuvier shows the principal distinc- tions of the several genera. I. Dorsal spines ten. Head oblong and declivous above; caudal equal................ Umbrina. Head rather elongated ; caudal unequally lobed; the upper ULE MENG TOWEL CONV CX2.c...0-5 covecsccee sconcovacececcsnestecses Menticirrhus. If. Dorsal spines thirteen. Rea Mei HeLISMOEG AUG DIUNb)!-scnses, ances: cu cusesenseiscccssecsesieses Cirrimens.* The second subfamily or group is that of the Orotrraiyz, which, I have discovered since the publication of the notice of the North American Scienoids, is distinguished by the reversed proportions of the numbers of the vertebre.t The body is fusiform, and the lower jaw is prominent or at least even with the upper. To this belongs the following species :— 4. ATRACTOSCION NOBILIS Gill. Johnius nobilis Ayres. The following synopsis exhibits the characters of Atractoscion compared with the other genera of Otolithine. A. Height less than one-fourth of length. (Vertebre 14 ADOUL Jp.) cceeee eee eeeeesees ceneeeees ceteecees eeeeeeees OTOLITHIN 2. B. Teeth regularly attenuated and pointed. Eyes very large, the diameter longer than the snout. * The type of this genus is the Umbrina ophtocephalus of Jenyns. +By this character the Otolithine are distinguished from the Larimin&, which has nearly the normal number and proportion of the vertebre —_ Possibly Odcnto- scion, as Gunther supposes, may be most nearly allied to this group, but it appears more nearly connected to the Otolithine. The Lariminz have, then, two genera very distinct from each other, and recognizable by the following characters :— Second dorsal much longer than the first. (= I. 24—30.) L. brevicepsCuy. Larimus. Second dorsal as short or shorter than first. (= I. 13.) L. auritus Cuy. Brachydeuterus. 1862.] 2 18 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF Teeth in external row large.......0 csecceseeesece Odontoscion.* Eyes moderate, the diameter less than the snout. Teeth in 1—3 rows. Anal fin I.—II. 7—13. Canine teeth of lower jaw large.......... Otolithus.t Canine teeth in lower jaw obsolete. Pseudobranchiz developed.........0..- Cynoscion.{ Pseudobranchiz obsolete ......066 00.00 Apseudobranchus. § Amallfinvls L5G .20s csc. scs : < : 2 15. discoidea Melis. GuipopEs Lec. The species of this genus are cuneiform, narrow, fuscous and covered with a dense sericeous brown pubescence. The scutellum is rounded triangular. the anal style is moderately long; the hind tibie have no subapical ridge, (which exists in all the other genera,) but are carinate along the dorsal line, and furnished with a long oblique ridge on the outer surface, which is con- nected with the dorsal ridge near the tip; the first joint of the hind tarsi has two oblique ridges. The eyes are coarsely granulated; the antenne are feebly * Anaspis triloba Say, Journ. Acad., 3, 276. 1862.] 48 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF serrate. The last joint of the maxillary palpi is scalene triangular in form, and inthe male of G. sericans is covered on the under surface witha dense brush of fine short hair; in the same sex there is at the base of the last joint an external articulated bifurcated appendage, the branches of which are as long as the joint; no vestige of this is seen in the female; the last joint of the labial palpi of both sexes of G. sericans is triangular and broadly emarginate at tip, inG. helva the same joint is bell-shaped and truncate at tip. § A. Labial palpi with the last joint emarginate. Cuneiform elongate, fuscous, densely clothed with sericeous brown pubes- cence, °30. Middle, Southern and Western States. (j\ as above described. ) Mordella sericans Mels. : 5 c é 5 1. sericans (Lec.) B. Labial palpi with the last joint truncate. Almost linear, fuscous, densely clothed with sericeous brown pubescence, ‘18. Georgia. : 3 5 : : : : a 5 2. helva. MoRDELLISTENA Costa. Scutellum rounded triangular; anal style long and slender; hind tibie with a subapical, short, transverse ridge, and from one to five oblique ridges on the outer face; hind tarsi with several oblique ridges. Eyes coarsely granulated ; antenne feebly serrate ; last joint of maxillary palpi triangular. The numerous species of this genus are small, frequently elegantly colored insects living upon flowers; they are either linear or slightly cuneiform. Divisions are easily formed by regarding the ridges of the hind tibie and tarsi, which scarcely vary in the same species. Species of similar color, e. g. M. lutea, vapida, tosta, ustulata, nubila and ambusta, which are all of a yellowish brown color, are easily distinguished by reference to the hind tibie and tarsi. When the previously described species have been referred to Mordella, I have placed the authority in parenthesis, to save the space of a double reference. § A. Hind tibie and first joint of hind tarsi each with a single short oblique ridge near the tip: Body narrow, parallel; black, elytra with two orange bands, the first near the base and interrupted by the suture, the second one-fourth from the tip ; head, antenne, feet (except the hind femora) and anus reddish testaceous, *09. Southern States; thorax sometimes black, sometimes rufous. lL. bicinetella. § B, Hind tibie with two oblique ridges on the outer face. a. Ridges converging above; first joint of tarsi with two, second with one oblique ridge ; body slender, slightly cuneiform, uniform brownish yellow : Ridges of hind tibie long, very strongly marked, -13. Pennsylvania. 2. arida. “ Oe shorter, less strongly marked. -11—-13. Pa., Ga. 3. lutea (Mels.) b. Ridges parallel, equal: a. First joint of hind tarsi with two, second with one oblique ridge : Elytra black, with two transverse yellow bands, the anterior one interrupted at the suture and thus composed of two triangular spots, the apices being towards the base; body narrow, nearly parallel ; —body black, head rufous, thorax black, basal margin and sides dark yellow, feet and abdomen tinged with testaceous, °09—-1l. Middle, Western and Southern States. : a ; 7 3 ‘ 4. trifasciata (Say.) —body yellow, thorax yellow, abdomen and hind tibie and tarsi varied with black, ‘11. Middle and Southern States. ‘ = 5 5. lepidula. [ Feb. NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA. 49 Above pale, large frontal spot, discoidal spot and anterior angles of thorax, suture and sides of elytra blackish; feet and hind coxe pale, metasternum and abdomen blackish, :12. Middle States. . = 6. limbalis (Mels.) Entirely luteous, ‘09. Pennsylvania. = = : 7. vapida. Entirely black, pubescence grayish sericeous, ‘(09—-11. California. 8. vilis (Lec.) b. First and second joints of hind tarsi each with two oblique ridges: Narrow, parallel; body yellow; head behind the antenn# blackish ; thorax with the front half yellow, with a medial cloud; hind half black; elytra black, with a large, elongate basal spot; margin and suture, behind the mid- dle, yellow, :12. Western States. : P - : 9. decorella. c. First joint of hind tarsi with three, second with two oblique ridges; body narrow, slightly cuneate : Reddish yellow, base of thorax and elytra black, the latter with a large tri- angular basal spot on each, yellow suture and margin behind the middle nar- rowly yellow, -14. Middle and Southern States. . 10. ornata (Mels. ) Black, head and humeral spot of elytra reddish yellow; anterior feet yel- low, hind feet black, varied with testaceous, 09. Middle and Northern States. il. militiaris. Black, elytra'with an orange yellow oblong humeral spot, ‘16. Middle and Western States. - : * 12. scapularis (Say,) Blackish, densely clothed with grayish sericeous hair; head and thorax red- dish yellow, the latter black at the base ; feet testaceous, *12—-17. Colorado Desert, California. . 13. comata (Lec.) Pale yellowish brown, slightly cuneate, hind tibize with a very faint trace of a 3d ridge, -12. Georgia. : : a 145 tosita. Black, linear, pubescence fine and dark : head before the eyes, anterior part of thorax, front and middle thighs SEER antenne piceous, *11—-13. Middle States. . - . a LOs pi citc omnis: Black, linear, pubescence brown sericeous ; head "pefore the eyes and thorax ferruginous, the latter with a linear dorsal cloud, ‘11. New York. 16. cervicalis. Black, linear, pubescence brownish gray, hind tibie with a very faint trace of a 3d ridge, -09—-1l. . 2 é : A . 17. aspersa (Mels.)* d, First joint of hind tarsi with three, second with one oblique ridge ; body narrow, almost parallel : Head, thorax and feet reddish yellow ; elytra fuscous, with the humeri and apical margin reddish yellow ; abdomen, sternum and hind coxe and femora blackish ; incisures of hind feet blackish, -09. Illinois. 18. fulvicollis (Mels.) c. Ridges parallel, the anterior one extending almost across the outer face of the tibie. a. First joint of hind tarsi with two, second with one oblique ridge; elytra black, with two yellow bands precisely as in species 4 and 5. Head, thorax and feet yellow, thorax with a nariow dorsal cloud ; elytra black, with two yellow bands, the anterior one cae by the suture; trunk black-. _ ish, -10. Georgia. . : 3 2 : 19. amica. 4. First joint of hind tarsi with ae. secon with two oblique ridges. Black covered with cinereous eee aneas elytra with two broad bands, and. the apex black pubescent, -08. S. Carolina. . : . 20. infima. * The pubescence of this species is described by Dr. Melsheimer (Pr. Ac., 2, 314) as being mottled, but the type furnished by him, on being carefully cleaned and remounted, shows a uniformly diffused covering of brownish gray hair. 1862.] | 4 50 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF Elytra yellow, with the base, tip, sutura and large oblong marginal spot black ; —head, thorax and body black ; antenne and legs yellow, ‘09. Middle States. 21. andreae. —head, thorax and body yellow ; abdomen blackish, ‘10. Georgia. 22. grammica. Elytra ferruginous, with the suture and margin blackish ; —black, mouth and anterior feet testaceous ; hind tibie and tarsi testaceous, with incisures black; anus piceous, ‘09. Georgia. : 5 Pd Avorn lis —black, head and part of thorax reddish yellow, anterior feet yellow, hind tibia and tarsi testaceous, with incisures black,-10—*12. Middle and Southern States. . : . 24. varianeg. —ferruginous, black limb of elytra very narrow ; abdomen, and sometimes hind cox and pectus blackish, *9—-11. Middle and Southern States. 25. ustulata. Elytra without distinct markings; pubescence brownish gray ; Piceous, bead, thorax and anterior legs ferruginous; bumeri with an indefi- nite ferruginous spot; anus ee ege, *09—11. Middle and Southern States. . : 26. semiusta. Piceous, head, apical margin of thorax and anterior legs ferrugiaoous ; anus rufo-piceous, 09. S. Carolina. . : 27. impatiens. Entirely blackish piceous, -09. Middle and Southern States. 28. nigricans (Mels.) Blackish piceous ; head ferruginous; antenne, anterior feet, middle tibiz and tarsi, base of hind tibiz and tarsi, and margin of abdomen testaceous;; first joint of hind tarsi with a rudiment of 4th ridge, -12. Middle and Southern States. 29. ruficeps. Ferruginous ; eides of pectus and elytra darker; bind tibia with a rudiment of a 3d, first juint of tarsi with a rudiment of a 4th ridge, -13. San Diego, California. . ¢ d : : 2 : 2 . 30. nubila (Lec.) § C. Hind tibie with three short, oblique, parallel ridges. a. First joint of hind tarsi with three, second with two oblique ridges; elytra not banded. Black, linear, elytra with numerous rounded spots of ashy sericeous pubes- cence, ‘09—11. Middle, South. and West. States. 31. pustulata (Mels,.)* Black, linear, elytra with lines of brownish gray pubescence, confluent be- hind,:12. Kentucky. . ¢ . . .32. convicta. Nearly linear, ferruginous ; elytra black, with the suture and margin nar- rowly ferruginous ; base ferruginous, broader at the humeri, -19. Pa., Ky. 33. fuscipenn is (Mels.) Slightly cuneate ; beneath ferrugincus; abdemen and sides of breast dusky, above black; mouth, anterior narrow interrupted band of thorax, large tri- angular basal spot of each elytra, and suture and margin behind the middle yellow, *15. Lake Superior. . . 384 pectoralis(Lec.) Nearly linear, entirely black, pubescence ‘brownish banal 11— 15. Lake Superior and Minnesota. . - - 35. morula. Nearly linear, fusco-ferruginous, pubescence brown sericeous, ridges of hind tibiee longer and more oblique than nsual,°12—-15. Southern States. 36. am busta. b. First joint of hind tarsi with four, second with two oblique ridges ; elytra not banded. Slightly cuneate, piceous, covered with brown sericeous pubescence, *12—-15. Middle, Southern and Western States. . 37. unicolor. Slightly cuneate, very black, pubescence fine and dark, mouth and anterior half of thorax ferruginous, +13. Middle States. . 38. m arginalis (Say.) * In one specimen I observed a rudiment of a fourth tibial ridge. [Feb. C6 peeked Os & i NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA. 51 Slightly cuneate, black, covered with dense brown pubescence; head, front legs and anterior half of thorax reddish yellow, -11—12. Kansas. 39. divisa Lec.* c. Elytra with bands of sericeous pubescence; hind tibie with a rudiment of a 4th ridge; first joint of tarsi with three, second with two ridges. Black, more robust than usual, pubescence brownish, thorax with three large black spots, elytra gray sericeous, with a subbasal spot each side, and two transverse bands black, -09. Middle and Southern States. 40. pubescens (Fubr.) Fusco-luteous, slender, thorax with three badly defined basal clouds, elytra with narrow limb and two very oblique bands yellowish sericeous, :12. Middle and Southern States. c ; A A ; . 41. liturata (Mels.) Black, slender, sides of thorax and legs piceo-testaceous ; elytra with very narrow limb, and two oblique bands prolonged backwards near the suture, connected by a line near the margin, and apex paler sericeous, ‘14. Pa. 42. bihamata( Mels.) Black, mouth, antenne, front and middle legs and thorax ferruginous, the lat- ter with a large dorsal, less pubescent black spot, elytra with a very narrow limb, apex and two nearly transverse bands connected by a submarginal line pale sericeous, *11—-14. Middle and Southern States. Varies with head and thorax black, anterior thighs piceous. . 5 5 é 2 : 43. hebraica. Reddish dark testaceous, elytra dark fuscous, with a very narrow sutural line, an oblique band from the humerus nearly to the suture, a transverse band behind the middle reaching neither suture nor margin, and an entire transverse — ~ band near the tip pale sericeous; (first joint of hind tarsi with a narrow rudi- ment of a fourth ridge,) 12. Middle and Western States. 44. leporina. 2 D. Hind tibiz with four oblique ridges besides the subapical one. a. First joint of hind tarsi with three, second with two oblique ridges. Fusco-testaceous, subcuneate, pubescence fulvous, sericeous, ‘18. Pa. 45. fuscata (Mels.) b. First joint of hind tarsi with three, second with twe, third with two, all the ridges very strongly marked. Ferruginous, elytra black, with the humeri indistinctly ferruginous, and the suture and lateral margiu narrowly pale sericeous, :23. Pa. 46. pityptera. c. First joint of hind tarsi with five, second with four, third with three smal oblique ridges. Very slender, entirely black, pubescence fine and dark, -23. Ga. 47. angusita. § E. Hind tibiz with five or six very small, oblique ridges. a. Head ferruginous; elytra with a ferruginous stripe from the humerus to within one-fifth of the apex; body black; anterior legs ferruginous. Thorax ferruginous, with the anterior part black, -17. Pa. 48. attenuata (Say.) Thorax entirely black, °20, Pa. . - : : 3 49. vittigera. b. Head black ; elytra not vittate. Black, pubescence sericeous brown; elytra blackish, with a long basal spot on each, an undulated band behind the middle, suture and tip paler sericeous, *14—-17. Middle and Southern States. . : ° 50. discolor (Mels.) Black, pubescence grayish sericeous, slightly mottled, 16. Kansas. 51. aemula Lect Species unknown to me. Mordella nigripennis Fabr., Ent. Syst. Suppl. 127; Syst. El. 2, 123. * Coleopt. of Kansas end Eastern New Mexico, (Smiths. Contr.) 17. + Coleopt. of Kansas and New Mexico, (Smiths. Contr.) 16. 1862.] 52 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF Notes on the Species of CALOSOMA inhabiting the United States. BY JOHN L. LECONTE, M. D. The difference in the anterior tarsi of the males of certain species of Calo- soma was first observed and made known by Schaum, (Ins. Deutschl. 1, 111,) and a grouping of the species was proposed according as the 4th joint was clothed beneath with a brush of hairs, like the preceding joints, or smooth and naked, as in the majority of the species. An attentive study of the sexual cha- racters of those species represented in my collection has shown me that the number of divisions must be increased, in order that the species may be natu- rally grouped. I would arrange our species as follows :— Anterior tarsi of the male with the 4th joint hairy beneath: Thorax with sides broadly flattened behind, (body elongate)......-.-.+ee. I. Thorax narrowed behind, sides not flattened Ba cueinin ds aeane staan teres saesecoeaeee Il. Anterior tarsi of the male with the 4th joint glabrous beneath : 3d joint of anterior tarsi °{\ glabrous beneath ; thorax trisinuate behind... HI. 3d joint of anterior tarsi (/' hairy beneath: Mhoraxitruncate EMMA is.ccecsssccsaciscaceecoctectscseccccasacosesessesss sane eane IV. Thorax emarginate behind: Body WINGEGS. LE 19. P. 17. Habitat. Coasts of Australia and New Zealand. A fish found at Van Diemen’s Land was at first referred to the Cheilodac- tylus carponemus of Cuv. and Val. as a variety by Sir John Richardson, but was afterwards distinguished as a peculiar species, under the name of C. as- persus. It is certainly very distinct, and indeed scarcely appears to be con- generic with the C. carponemus, differing from it in the short anal, the much stronger spines and the decided notch between the spinous and soft portions of the dorsal fin as well as by the elevated preorbital bones. The Cheilodac- tylus macropterus of Richardson appears to be most nearly related to his C. aspersus. Inthe present condition of our knowledge we will not venture to propose a distinct genus, but simply enumerate them in an appendix to Dacty- losparus, under the names bestowed on them by Richardson. CHILODACTYLUS ASPERSUS Richardson. Cheilodactylus carponemus Richardson, Transactions of the Zoological Society of London, vol. iii. p. 99. Not Cheilodactylus carponemus Cuv. et Val., from whom, however, the radial formula is copied. Cheilodactylus aspersus Richardson, Proc. Zoological Society, 1850, p. 64. 6 D. XVII. 27. A.TIL11. P.8|7. Scales55—57 7. (B. 6.) Habitat. Van Diemen’s Land. CHILODACTYLUS MACROPTERUS Richardson. Sciena macroptera Forster. Cichla macroptera Bloch, Systema Ichthyologie, Schneid. ed., p. 342. Cheilodactylus macropterus Richardson, Proc. Zoological Society, 1850, 62. 1862.] 118 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF D. XVII. 26. A. TI. 14. P.9 |6. Scales 55 > Giinther. (B. 6.) Habitat. Australia (Port Arthur, Port Essington) and New Zealand. CHILODACTYLUS (Lacépéde.) Chilodactylus Lacépéde, Histoire Naturelle des Poissons, tom. v. p. 6. Trichopterus Gronovius, Catalogue of Fish collected and described by L. T. Gronow, now in the British Museum, p. 162, 1854. Cynedus sp. Gronovius, Zoophylacium. Pteronemus Van der Heren, Handbook of Zoology, vol. ii. p. 177. Ossa branchiostegalia 5—5. Body highest and arched above the ventral fins, and with a moderate caudal peduncle. Scales small. Head moderate, apparently with the crown arched and the profile decurved ; crown and sides of the head scaly. Pre- operculum vertical behind. Operculum with two blunt points separated by an emargination. Mouth moderate. Teeth on both of the jaws villiform. Branchiostegal rays five on each side. Dorsal fin with its spinous and soft parts nearly equal in length; the former has eighteen or nineteen spines, is convex near the middle, and little lower behind than the soft part. Anal fin short, with its three spines moderate and its soft rays rapidly diminishing in length. Pectoral fins with one of the articulated rays much produced. Type. Chilodactylus fasciatus Lacépéde. The genus Chilodactylus, as now characterized, is distinguished by the form of the head and the presence of only five branchiostegal rays. Its scales are also in the type rather smaller than those of the allied genera. There is per- haps not more than one species. CurLopactyLus Fasciatus Lacépéde. Cynedus sp. Gronov., Zoophylacium p. 64, No. 221, pl. x. fig. 1. Cheilodactylus fasciatus Lacépéde, Hist. Nat. des Poissons, tom. v. p. 6, Pleo leetigeel. Trichopterus indicus Gronovius, Catalogue, Gray ed. p. 162. Pteronemus fasciatus Van der Hoeven, Handbook of Zoology vol. ii. p. 177. D. XVIII. 23. A. III. 11. Scales 75. Hab. Cape of Good Hope. The following species may provisionally be retained here; it differs from Chilodactylus fasciatus by the larger size of the scales and the brevity of the simple pectoral rays. Chilodactylus brachydactylus Cuv. et Val. Cheilodactylus brachydactylus Cuv. et Val., Hist. Nat. des Poissons, tome v. p. 361. (B. V.) 1D. XVIU.—XVIIL 31. A. I. 9. Scales 50 6-13. Hab. Cape of Good Hope. Aspecies discovered in King George’s Sound has been described as approach- ing to C. carponemus in shape, but rather more elongated in the body, and with a more arched spinous dorsal, the situation of the eyes nearer the snout, the abbreviated simple pectoral rags and the naked cheeks. ‘‘The disk of the preoperculum is broad, that of the interoperculum fully equal to it, and both these bones and the cheeks are scaleless in the specimen, which has sustained some damage in the head, but not apparently in these places,’’ (Richardson.) If the cheeks are really naked in a normal condition, the species is so distin- guished from every other species of the group of Latrides. It doubtless does not belong to the genus, but it cannot well be characterized until better known. Perhaps the Cheilodactylus brachydactylus belongs to the same genus. CHILODACTYLUS NIGRICANS. Cheilodactylus nigricans Richardson, Proc. Zoological Society 1850, p. 63. flab. Australia. [March, NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA. 119 ACANTHOLATRIS Gill. Synonymy. Chetodon sp. Carmichael. Cheilodactylus sp. Cuv. et Val., &c. Chilodactylus sp. Giinther. Caput conicum. Pinna analis o%longa spinis tribus robustis et radiis circa duodecim paulo decrescentibus. Body oblong and subfusiform, highest above the ventral fins, and with the caudal peduncle slender. Scales moderate or large. Head rather small, conical and with the profile nearly straight. Eyes mostly above the rostro- opercular horizon, and nearly intermediate between the snout and nape. Pre- operculum subvertical behind. Mouth small. Jaws nearly equal. Lips thick. Teeth pluriserial in each jaw. Branchiostegal rays six. Dorsal fin with its spinous portion rather longer than the soft, arched and with about seventeen stout spines, as high or higher than the soft dorsal. Anal fin oblong, with three robust spines and twelve rays which very slowly diminish in length. Pectoral fin with a simple ray considerably produced. Type. Acantholatris monodactylus Gill. This genus is distinguished by the nearly uniform height of the anal, the strong spines of the dorsal and anal and the conical head. It appears to be most nearly allied to Chirodactylus and Chilodactylus, but differs especially from the first in the development of the anal fin and the strength of the spines, and from the second by the larger scales and the presence of six branchioste- gal rays. The only species of the genus that is well known is the one described by Carmiche] in his treatise on the Fishes of Tristan d’Acunha. ACANTHOLATRIS MONODACTYLUS Gill. Chetodon monodactylus Carmichael, Transactions of the Linnean Society, vol. xii. p, 300, pl. 21. Cheilodactylus Carmichelis Cuv. et Val., Hist. Nat. des Poissons, tome v. p. 360; 7b. tome ix. p. 489. Cheilodactylus Carmichelis Cuv. Regne Animal, ed. ill., Poissons, pl. 31, g. 2. Chilodactylus monodactylus Giinther, Catalogue of the Acanthopterygian Fishes, &c., vol. ii. p. 81. Hab. Coast of Chili. CHIRODACTYLUS Gill. Synonymy. Chilodactylus auct. Caput conicum. Pinna analis ad angulum anticum multo producta, spinis tribus et radiis 7—10. Body highest above the ventral fins, declining quite rapidly towards the slender caudal peduncle. Scales of moderate size. Head rather small, much compressed, presenting in profile a conical appearance, with the profile oblique and nearly straight. Eyes on or just above the rostro-opercular line, and mostly anterior. Cheeks and crown scaly. Preoperculum extended below, with the posterior margin vertical. Mouth small. Lower jaw shorter than the upper. Lips well developed. Teeth on each of the jaws pluriserial in front. Branchiostegal rays 6—6. Dorsal fin with its spinous and soft por- tions nearly equally long. The former is convex and highest near the middle, and much lower behind than the soft part. Anal fin short, with its three spines moderately produced at its anterior angle and rapidly diminishing be- hind, so that the rayed margin is nearly vertical. Pectoral fins with one of the simply articulated rays moderately produced. 1862.) 120 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF Type. Chirodactylus Antonii Gull. This genus differs chiefly from Chilodactylus by the form of the head and the presence of six branchiostegal rays. Chirodactylus is distinguished by the conical head, the convex outline of the spinous portion of the dorsal fin and the form of the anal. Two species are known of the genus; a third, described by Dr. Giinther, is provisionally re- ferred to it, which differs from the first two by the depth of the preorbital bones and the consequent position of the eyes and the brevity of the third anal spine. It appears to have the form of the anal characteristic of the genus, the length of the second soft anal ray equalling three inches three lines in a fish twenty seven inches long. The species may be thus distin- guished. Synopsis. Eye nearer the snout than the end of the operculum. ATG TIO UL a prrenscsaetceesacesiassaeaentacaassteses se eaineens cen sereneane C. antonii. PAM ANETTA UU Vs cosnelanensafennscenasceaesseseen-[aaassaentneacciecenmars . C. variegatus. Eye rather nearer the end of operculum than to the snout. PAT a TiO pecectelacie siete cs voles arsndenc rs eneaeeieneesiietetaioer sees C. grandis. The typical species of the genus are inhabitants of the Chilian seas, while the C. grandis is a native of the Southern African seas. CuIRODACTYLUS ANTONI Gill. Cheilodactylus antonii Cuv, et Val., Hist. Nat. des Poissons, tome ix. p. 494. Hab. Chili. CHIRODACTYLUS VARIEGATUS Gill. Cheilodactylus variegatus Cuv. et Val., Hist. Nat. des Poissons, tome ix. p. 494. Cheilodactylus tschudii Mill. et Troschel, Hore# Ichthyologice vol. iii. p. 25. Cheilodactylus cinctus 7’schudii, Fauna Peruviana, Ichthyologia, p.15, taf. 2. Hab. Chili and Peru. CHILODACTYLUS GRANDIS Ginther. Cheilodactylus grandis Giinther, Catalogue of the Acanthopterygian Fishes, &c., vol. ii. p. 79. GONIISTIUS Gill. Synonymy. Chilodactylus sp. auct. Pteronemus sp. Van Der Hoeven. Pinna dorsalis spinis primis tribus parvis, quarto elongata; postice incurvata. Body highest before the ventral fins, declining rapidly under the second dorsal to the slender caudal peduncle; ante dorsal region obliquely convex and carinated. Scales of moderate size. Head rather small, much compressed, with the profile oblique and nearly straight or slightly incurved. Old indi- viduals have a pair of tubercles on the forehead and another on the snout. Eyes below, nearly on a line with the posterior termination of the operculum or suboperculum. Cheeks and crown scaly. Preoperculum posteriorly ver- tical and entire. Operculum spiniform behind and deeply emarginated above. Mouth small. Lower jaw shorter and received within the upper. Lips well developed and free. Teeth on each of the jaws, pluriserial in front, uniserial on the sides. Branchiostegal rays six on each side. Dorsal fin with its spinous and soft portions nearly equally long ; the former has about seventeen spines, the first three of which are very small and graduated; the fourth is longest, and the outline behind is slightly incurved towards the soft part ; the latter is of a nearly uniform hight, exceeding the last spinous rays. Anal fin short, nearly under the middle of the soft portion of the dorsal, provided with three small spines produced at its anterior angle, and with about eight or nine [ March, NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA. gL | rays, the posterior of which rapidly diminish in length, so that the rayed margin is subvertical. Pectoral fins with the simply articulated inferior rays moderate, and moderately elongated. Type. Goniistius zonatus Gill. This genus is proposed for species of Oriental and Australian fishes that have been referred by previous naturalists to the genus Chilodactylus, from which they appear to differ sufficiently to authorize their separation. They are readily distinguished from all the other Chilodactyli of Cuvier by the struc- ture and outline of the dorsal fix, the size and form of the head, and the en- tire physiognomy. They agree with the Chirodactyli in the form of the anal fin. Three species have been described, one of which has been long known and is now taken as the type of the genus. The most distinctive characters of the respective species are exhibited in the following analytical table : Body with 7 to 10 oblique bands. Head not banded, unicolor. Scales 60 —..........seceeeeeeeeeees G. zonatus. Head with a nearly vertical band below the eye. Scales 54 a Bema epLcosaes velonen oc osins Gnas stclso4 cleisSe cca se veins sess ileisdedeaso G. quadricornis. Body with a blackish longitudinal band on the back ascend- ing to the apex of the spinous dorsal; bands on and behind the head. Scales 63......... diva ies cieeesatlide se deve ad G. gibbosus. 1. Gonustivs zonatus Gill. Cheilodactylus zonatus Cuv. et Val., Hist. Nat. des Poissons, tome v. p 365, pl. 129. Chilodactylus zonatus Giinther, Catalogue of the Acanthopterygian Fishes, &e. vol. ii. p. 82. Hab. Japanese and Chinese seas. 2. Gontstivus GrBBosus Gill. Cheilodactylus gibbosus Richardson, Proc. of the Zoological Society of Lon- don 1850, p. 65, pl. 2, figs. 3, 4. ; Hab. Coast of West Australia. 3. Gontstivs QUADRICoRNIS Gill. Chilodactylus quadricornis Giinther, Catalogue of the Acanthopterygian Fishes, vol. ii. p. 83. Hab. Sea of Japan. Group NEMATODACT YLT Gill. Latripin# radiis branchiostegalibus tribus ; caput plerumque nudum. Branchiostegal rays three. Head mostly or entirely naked. NEMATODACTYLUS (Richardson.) Synonymy. Nemadactylus Richardson, Proceedings Zoological Society, 1839, p. 98; Jb. Transactions of the Zoological Society, vol. iii. p. 116. Dentes maxillis uniseriati, parvi. Body robust, fusiform, highest behind the ventral fins. Scales thin and of moderate size. Head rather small, with the outlines above and below slightly curved to the snout. Eyes mostly anterior, on or scarcely above the rostro- opercular line. Crown and forehead only scaly ; cheeks and opercula naked. Opereular bones unarmed. Preoperculum nearly vertical behind. Teeth 1862.] 122 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF uniserial on each jaw. Branchiostegal rays only three on each side. Dorsal fin nearly equally divided; its spinous portion convex and with seventeen spines, the last of which are lower than the second part. Anal fin oblong, with three moderate spines and about fifteen gradually decreasing rays. Pec- toral fins with one of its simple rays produced beyond the rest. The genus Nematodactylus is distinguished from all the other representatives of the family by the presence of only three branchiostegal rays. Notwith- standing this anomalous character, its resemblance to the Latridine, and especially to Chiredactylus and the allied genera, is such that scarcely a doubt can be entertained as to the affinity of the genustothe rest of the subfamily. Another characteristic feature cf the genus is the nudity of the cheeks. Only one species is known. NEMATODACTYLUS CONCINNUS (Rich.) Nemadactylus concinnus Richardson, Transactions of the Zoological Society, vol. iii. p. 116, pl. 4, fig. 2. Habitat. Port Arthur, Van Diemen’s Land. Description of a new species of CIRRHITUS. CIRRHITUS ALTERNATUS Gill. The form is similar to that of the typical species of the genus. The region of greatest height is above the ventral fins, and there equals three-tenths (3-10) of the total length ; thence the back is slowly decurved towards the caudal peduncle; the height behind the dorsal equals an eighth and that at the lowest part of the peduncle a tenth of the length. The thickness at the pectoral region is between a fifth and sixth of the length. The head is very obliquely decurved, and is longer than high; it nearly equals the height (29-100) to the end of the bony projection of the operculum, and the membranous portion extends two fractions beyond (31-100.) The distance from the snout to the nape equals 23-100 of the total length, and is as great as the height at the latter region; the height at the pupil equals 18-100 of the length. The interorbital region is channelled or concave. The distance between the orbital ridges is less than the diameter of the eye (43-190.) The eye is moderate, the diameter being nearly a fourth of the head’s length (7-100 of the total), and is greater than the height of the preorbital, which is about a fifth of the head’s length (6-100.) The snout exceeds a third of the same (11-100.) The preoperculum has a convex margin, which is deli- cately serrated above the interoperculum. The preorbital is entirely concealed in the integuments and entire, and equals in height the diameter of the eye. The cheeks are covered with very small scales ; the preopercular border naked ; the operculum and suboperculum have three rows of scales, larger than those of the body ; the interoperculum three in one row; the operculum two in the lower row and two smaller ones in an upper. The postnasal fringe has two larger filaments and several smaller ones. The cleft of the mouth has a semi-elliptical contour, and is moderate, the supramaxillary bones ending under the posterior border of the pupil. The canine teeth are well developed, two being in the front of the upper towards the sides, and six to eight in the lower in front, while on each side of the lower are also two larger ones. The band of villiform teeth is quite broad in each jaw. The front of the vomer only has a narrow lambdoidal band, and the palatines are unarmed. The dorsal fin commences over the end of the bony operculum and the axilla of the pectoral, or nearly with the third tenth (32-100) of the total length. The spinous portion covers three-tenths (31-100) of the length, and is convex; the first spine equals a twentieth (5-100) of the total length, and is less than half as long as the third to the sixth inclusive, they equalling a ninth (11-100) of [ March, —- NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA. 123 the same; the ninth spine equals 7-100 of the same. The membrane is not acutely notched, and is penicilligerous behind each spine. The soft portion, inclusive of its spine, exceeds a fifth (21-100) of the length, is higher in front than the spinous and declines little in height. The anal fin commences nearly under the first soft dorsal ray and at the posterior half of the length (53-100); the entire base equals 13-100 of the total length, and the soft portion, inclusive of its spine, an eleventh (9-100) ; the latter is much higher than long, and vertical truncated behind when ex- panded ; the second soft or first branched ray is nearly twice as long as the base of the soft part (17-100). The membrane behind the first and second spines is acutely notched ; the length of the first spine nearly equals a twelfth (8-100), that of the second an eighth (12-100) of the total length, and is greater than that of the third. The caudal fin truncated behind and forms nearly a fifth (19-100) of the length. The pectoral fins are well developed, but none of the rays are much elon- gated, the second and third simple rays from the branched being about equal, not a quarter (23-100) of the length, and not much larger than the fourth, which exceeds a fifth (21-100) of the same. There are seven simple rays, the membrane below each of which, except the uppermost, is very deeply and acutely notched. The ventral fins are inserted nearly at the vertical, between the fourth and fifth dorsal spines, and extend backwards to the anus, the length nearly equal- ling a sixth of the total (17-100) ; the spine equals a tenth (10)) of the same : the first ray is longest and about a quarter longer than the inner. The branched rays of the dorsal are divided from the middle, and the pos- terior branch again divided ; those of the analare dichotomous, both branches being divided, as are also those of the caudal. Those of the pectorals are unequally branched, like those of the dorsal, the lower branch only being divided. The central rays of the ventrals are thrice divided ; the others are more or less unequally branched. The scales are large, there being only forty along the lateral line; above are four rows, and below ten. The obliquity is such that a row from the front of the dorsal fall behind the anus. 4 i! ul D. IX. I. 10>. A. III. oT ° C.6.1.7. 6.1.5. P.1.6|1.6. V.1.5. Scales 407 The color is grayish or light purplish, apparent on the back in five spots, the first of which is below the third to fifth spine; the second below the seventh and eighth ; the third below the second to fifth soft rays ; the fourth unpaired and behind the dorsal, and the fifth at the base of the caudal ; below the lateral line are as many more under the superior row, and these alternate below with as many bands as broad as the intervals. The intervals between the spots on the back, especially the last, are band-like. The spinous part of the dorsal is purple, with two lighter longitudinal bands; the soft part is also purplish at the base. The rays of the caudal and anal are sometimes spotted. The head is purple, and the chin is marked with three purple spots, forming a triangle. The bands are much darker on the back. Body—Total length from snout to caudal, 53......+.-csseeeeeseees 100 Greatest height...........cccceee ceneeeeeeeeeeeeeeceeeeseceeeees 30 Height at caudal peduncle behind.......--..+.sseeesee sree 123 ae 0 revere GU RAR Beacrroondonen ehh, Thickness of body at pectoral region......+++eeeeee eeeeeeee 18 Head—Length from snout to opercular angle......+.-:++++seeeeees 2 3 es opercular membrane.............+. 31 ee £8 NAape.......- o eeteencdacenace ssntleecas 23 Width at operctllum.............cccecee cee ceeseesee seneceeeseeens 18 rs CY CS orcccssecsncccccessscee (oeece sen cccceseceeceesceees 14 ‘* between orbits ...... soecesscnccccsceeensvencss eeeeurancen, 1862.) 124 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF Height of preoOrbitals..W21s22..Seteb woecvssscpecdasedt vecceseee 6 Bye=-Diametets ia. .U aot enisodiitscdatlalsenes ted Nodes ott cece be seactuwess 7 Distance frOMMSNOUt:s..secewcese eveds-lsceesost ese testesseceeccss 11 Dorsal — Distance from Snot. .0.....sssoe..scscseces ooste- oscbeceee 32 Length to base of last spine........ ...cscseseceesecsesecees 31 CO MOL SOLb POTION! .t-ceeecccecsele-e were heroes sellers 21 Anal—Distance from SnOtts -..06... 000. ccssccceecorscdoccesses tetosees 53 Then AEN Hiek se. teeee be ccee cess Sader steowslenesecteseseedee didaecese 13 Length Of WStispintess. sc cocdectetaos ste. tse -evvesicaseer aces se ces 8 hength Of 2dr spinesccst.. 1o~.ttoces-odesoscsedcteosF oe! eseess tease 12 Caudal—Length of middle ray.........cccse. cecscsecscneeee veseerenees 19 us OQULEFMHOSL FAY Riec.cb)e-.teelse--e > actos osdvesssnree 19 Pectoral—Length of 2d and 3d simple rayS.......2. seseseee sneer 23 os Ath simple Tay ..::2.00..ccc. sce ete so ocesocoetes 21 Wentral——Weneth Ot 1at) Wa Vecs cesses nes cecteerdonsaspsapeesansleneeesises 17 ke BPINGs.oocme). secon csceaese= selcesy = ont ai: dovct cwbees de 103 A single specimen of this species, in very fine condition, is contained in the Smithsonian museum, and was obtained at Honolulu (Sandwich Islands), by the Rev. W. H. Pease. It differs from the other species chiefly in color and the size of the scales, resembling in the last respect the Cirrhitus maculatus. It is nearly related to that species, but differs not only in color, but in the smooth palatine bones, and would consequently be placed in a different genus by Bleeker and Gunther. On the limits and arrangement of the Family of SCOMBROIDS. BY THEODORE GILL. The family of Scombroide, as established by Cuvier, was a very heterogenous group, containing many dissimilar forms which certainly cannot, in the present state of our knowledge, be characterized or distinguished by any decisive diagnosis, nor is one of the characters given by Cuvier himself either peculiar to his family or applicable to all its constituents. Various attempts have been made to distribute the species referred to the Cuvieran family among natural groups. The most recent of these, and the most valuable on account of the knowledge of the authors, are those of Drs. Bleeker and Giinther. Neither of those naturalists appear to have been successful in giving an entirely natural arrangement of the family. Dr. Bleeker has not characterized his groups. Dr. Giinther has distinguished bis by the number of vertebra and the compara- tive extent of the dorsal fins. The following arrangement is a sketch of one which it is proposed to shortly publish in more detail. The family thus esta- blished comprises parts of Dr. Gtinther’s Trichiuride and Scomberida, as the characters given to the former are equally applicable to some of the genera of the latter. Family SCOMBROID.Z (Cuv.) A. Body fusiform and moderately elongated. First dorsal with less than 25 spines. B. Spinous dorsal abbreviated and widely separated from the soft. Pectorals at the horizon of the eyes.....SCOMBRINA. a. Teeth on the palatine arcade......... s+ «+. Scomber. b. No teeth on the palate............cceeseccecteeceers Auxis. BB. Spinous dorsal contiguous to the soft, variable. Pec- torals equidistant from the back and breast, or nearer the Jatter...........0.ses0 qaceaakeppatowens wea cteect OrycnInz. C. Tail with cutaneous keel on each side. [ March, NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA. 125 D. Dorsal spines not more than 22. a. Vomer unarmed. al. Dorsal and anal finlets 6. Corslet not scaly. First dorsal XIV......... sesereeee op GYMNOSArda. a2. Dorsal finlets 8—9. Anal 7—9. Corslet with very small scales. D.XI.-- SMA ieacocerctevecss Be eneaiedalerespaswaimame sissies Orycnopsis. Corslet with larger scales. D. save DOME SES Pe acecace Cocene aeapnoessisnosda>sioiace Sarda. aa. Vomer and palatines dentigerous. b. Teeth of jaws rather small. Corslet on the sides before formed by larger scales. D. XII.—XYV. Taateralilineigtn plex...s-ssaseesespssiooveesceciese Orycnus. Lateral line double...........-sccccrserescoons Grammatorycnus. bb. Teeth of jaws strong. Corslet obsolete and body generally partly naked. Teeth compressed, nearly equal in each jaw. Dorsal and anal finlets similar, 7—10. D. XIV.—XVI. (XX.).......060. Cybium. Teeth conic, much larger in the lower. Dorsal and anal finlets 4--5. D. XII... Lepidocybium. Teeth conic, subequal. Dorsal and anal finlets 8--9. D. XV.—XVIII............ Apodontis. DDR DorsalSpines 2oicccccsecnes-soes0s-ye. SCBA Acanthocybium. CC. Tail not keeled. a. Ventrals I. 5. al. Dorsal and anal finlets developed. 1. Lateral line present. Dorsal and anal finlets 6. Lateral line abruptly decurved behind the last RPI G Sieteeatiecnaren concloeseclesoeseinoneveltesoes Thyrsites. Dorsal finlets 5; anal 4. Lateral line nearly straight...... ... Thyrsitops. 2. Lateral line obsolete. "Skin with spini- gerous or stellate tubercles..............- Ruvettus. a2. Dorsal and anal fins undivided..... .........+.. Epionula. aa. Ventrals represented chiefly by the spines. Preoperculum unarmed. Dorsal and anal fin- IEW Accerae Pale aecheserinecia cia ceece ts edeieresspiacasatisesiansns Prometheus. Preoperculum spinigerous at its angle. Dorsal and anal finlets none....... <0 (CED COREOCEEEE Dicrotus. AA. Body very long, (height much !ess than a tenth of the length.) First dorsal with numerous spines............. GEMPYLINZ. Spinous dorsal XXX., XXXI. Ventrals minute, I. 5...... Gempylus. The types of the respective genera are the following: SCOMBRIN A (Bon.) Sw. 1. Scomber (L.) Scomberscombrus L. 2. Auxis (Cuv.) Scomber Rochei Risso. ORYCNIN& Gill. 3. Orycnus (Cuv.) Scomber alatunga Z. S. thynnus LZ. 4. Grammatorycnus (Gill.) Thynnus bilineatus Rippell. 5. Gymnosarda (Gill.) Thynnus unicolor Rijppell. 1862.] 126 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF 6. Orycnopsis (Gill.) Scomber unicolor Geoffroy. 7. Sarda (Cuv. 1829.) Scomber pelamys Briinnich. 8. Cybium (Cuv.) Scomber commersonii Lacépéde. 9. Lepidocybium (Gill.) Cybium flavobrunneum Smith. 10. Apodontis ( Bennett.) Apolectus immunis Bennett. 11. Acanthocybium (G@ul.) Cybium sara Bennett. 12. Thyrsites (Cuv.) Scomber atun Luphrasen. 13. Thrysitops (Gill.) Thyrsites lepidopoides Cuv. et Val. 14. Ruvettus (Cocco.) Ruvettus pretiosus Cocco. 15. Epinoula (Poey.) Epinnula magistralis Poey. 16. Prometheus (Lowe.) Gempylus prometheus Cuv. et Val. 17. Dicrotus (Giinther.) Dicrotus armatus Giinther. GEMPYLIN& Gill. 18. Gempylus (Cuv. 1829) Gempylus serpens Cuv. Thus limited, the family Scombroide appears to be a very natural one. The Lepituroide appear to be represented by four genera: 1. Lepturus (Artedi.) Trichiurus lepturus Zinn. 2. Eupleurogrammus (Gill.) Trichiurus muticus Gray. 3. Lepidopus (Gowan. ) 4. Aphanopus ( Lowe.) The other genera included in the family of Scombroids by Dr. Gunther may be variously distributed. Naucrates Raf., Cubiceps Lowe, Neptomenus Gthr., Platystethus Gthr. and pos- sibly Elacate Cuvy., appear to belong to the family of Carangoids. Echeneis (L.) is the representative of a peculiar family. Gasteroschisma Rich. and Nomeus Cuy. we also believe to represent a distinct family. Ditrema (Temm. et Schlegel) belongs to the family of Embiotocoids, as has been shown by Mr. Brevoort, and is very closely allied to Hmbiotoca and Phane- rodon furcatus, The group of Cyttina is equivalent to the family of Zenoide Lowe, and is well entitled to rank as such. It is divisible into two subfamilies and five genera: ZEINZ (Bon.) . Zeus (Artedi.) Zeus faber Linn. . Zenopsis (Gill.) Zeus nebulosus Zemm. et Schlegel. . Cyttus (Giinther.) Capros australis Richardson. . Cyttopsis (G@ill.) Zeus roseus Lowe. OREOSOMATINA. 5. Oreosoma (Cuv. et Val.) Oreosoma atlanticum Cuv. Ob Zenopsis is distinguished by the presence of osseous plates at the base of the dorsal, and of three anal spines, &. The Zeus ocellatus of Storer isa member. The genus Cyttopsis has no plates at the bases of the fins, but several intervene between the ventral fins and the anus, and each ventral has a spine and eight branched rays. The Stromateina appear to be entitled to family rank as much as the Caran- goids. The genera are the following: . Stromateus (Artedi.) Stromateus fiatola Z. . Chondroplites (Gl/.) Stromateus atous Cuv. et Val. . Stromateoides (Bleeker.) Stromateus cinereus Bloch. . Apolectus (Cuv. et Val.) Stromateus niger Bloch. . Peprilus (Cuv.) Sternoptyx Gardenii (Bloch) Schneider. . Poronotus (Gill.) Stromateus triacanthus Peck. acrwWD-H { March, NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA. 127 Nearly allied to the preceding are the Centrolophine, with the genera Cen- trolophus Lac., Leirus Lowe and Palinurichthys Gill, Blkr., (—Pammelas Gthr.) Closely connected to the Centrolophine are the genera Schedophilus Cocco and Hoplocoryphis Gill, (type Schedophilus maculatus Gthr.) Brama and Taractes appear to belong toa peculiar family, Piteraclis Gronovius and Pterocombus Fries, the latter of which has been over- looked by Dr. Giinther, seem to constitute a distinct group. Diana Risso and Luvarus Raf. (—Ausonia Risso) probably also constitute a distinct family, as well as Lampris Retzivs. Mene is more related to Eqguula. Coryphena is the type of a peculiar family early established. The genus Lampugus is probably, as Bonaparte and Giinther have believed, identical with it. Valenciennes has announced* a discovery of M. Dussumier proving that the interparietal crest of the male is much more elevated than that of the female, while Dr. Giinther considers the elevation of the crest as the accom- paniment of mature age. Several forms referred by Dr. Giinther to his family of Carangide should be also withdrawn. They are Pammelas Gthr., which is nearly allied to Centro- lophus, Psettus Com., Platax Cuv. et Val., Zanclus Com., Capros L., Antigonia Lowe, Hquula Cuvy. and G'azza Riippell, as wellas the group Kurtina. Capros and Antigonia form a family already established by Mr. Lowe; to it also belongs the genus Hypsinoius (Temm. et Schlegel), included by Giinther in the group of Chetodonatina and family of Chetodontide. Equula and Gazza represent another peculiar family (Equuloide Blkr.); the . Lquula longimanus of Cantor, is the type of a distinct genus (Clara Gill), dis- tinguished by the composition of the fins (D. X.15. A.IV.13), the large scales, entire preoperculum and long pectorals. It is, perhaps, also somewhat doubtfal whether Psenes (Cuv. et Val.) belongs to the Carangoids, but it would be premature to separate them until better known. The Z'rachinotus anomalus of Temminck and Schlegel referred to Psenes differs by the presence of seven branchiostegal rays and of only six dorsal spines; it may be called Psenopsis anomalus. The genus has a superficial re- semblance to Crius or Palinurichthys. Descriptions of new species of ALEPIDOSAUROIDE. BY THEODORE GILL. In this paper are described two new species of the family of Alepidosauroids, both of which are found in the waters of Western North America, and a third from the Carribean Sea is indicated. They all belong to that subgenus or genus whose members have aspine and twelve branched rays in each of the ventral fins, and of which the only other known species has been very recently described by M. Poey in his ‘‘ Memorias Sobra la Historia Natura! de la Isla de Cuba.”? The three species appear to agree in all other respects with Alepi- dosaurus, and have the same elevated dorsal fin. The family of Alepidosauroide, including the species now described, appears to include seven species, but they require to be critically examined and rede- scribed, as the descriptions hitherto published are not sufficiently character- istic to establish their distinction. Two (Alepidosaurus feror Lowe and A. azureus Val.) are inhabitants of Madeira, while a third (A. Richardsonii Bikr.) is found at New Zealand. The family of Alepidosauroids still appears to me to be more nearly allied to the Lepturoide than Silurcide, as has been urged by Mr. Lowe, with whom Sir John Richardson, and perhaps Parnell alone of all the native na- turalists of Britain, can well contest the palm of excellence as a scientific 1862.] .* Cuv. et Val. Hist, Nat. des Poissons. tome xxi. p. 8. 128 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF ichthyologist. On another accasion, I will give my reasons for the retention of this family near the Acanthopteri and against the supposed affinity of its members to either the Salmonoids to which Valenciennes has referred them, or the Siluroids, to which Giinther has lately approximated them. The species herein described, as well as the Alepisaurus altivel s of Poey, or those Alepidosauroids, whose ventrals have each a spine and twelve branched rays, may at least be placed in a separate subgenus, to which the name of CavuLopus may be given. The number of ventral rays appear to be constant, and as there is rarely so wide aninterval as that of between nine and thirteen in the same natural genus, its title to such distinction or even generic rank appears to be good. ALEPIDOSAURUS (CAULOPUS) BOREALIS Gill. The head has the form and outlines common to the other members of the tribe. The superior surface is flat and declines in a nearly uniform line to the snout, and is sculptured as usual. The height at the vertical of the preoper- cular margin enters nearly four times and a half (44-100) in the length; the width at the same region nearly equals a fourth (24-100) of the same; thence it regularly diminishes to the pointed snout. The eyes are circular and normally large, a diameter entering eighteen- hundredths (18-100) times in the head’s length. The distance of the eye from the snout equals two-fifths (40-100) of the length. The nostrils are nearer to the eyes than to the snout, and are situated at the twenty-third-hundredth (23-100) of the length. The operculum is of a rhomboidal form; above it is straight, and its length exceeds a quar- ter of the head’s; its longest diameter, from the centre of radiation to the postero-inferior angle margin, equals three-tenths of the same; its posterior margin is nearly vertical, or rather parallel with the preoperculum ; the ante- rior curved upwards from the inferior. Its surface has about eighteen promi- nent striz or ridges, besides additional smaller ones. The coalescent inferior opercular bone is divided into two parts by an ele- vated stria or ridge, commencing above the articulation of the lower jaw; the part above that ridge is vertically semi-hastiform, or irregularly triangular, with an oblique emarginated base or posterior side; from its angle of radia- tion above the lower jaw, about nine striz radiate; its least diameter, from the apex to the base or posterior oblique margin, equals an eleventh (9-100) of the head’s length; its greatest, behind the preoperculum, exceeds twice the lat- ter (19-100), while that of its posterior oblique side equals only about an eighth (12-100) of the head. The inferior portion, besides the upper dividing ridge, has one under it continued to the margin, and the whole surface has coarse radiating strie or ridges, the upper of which are interrupted behind by the anterior of two or three ridges parallel with the posterior border. The lower jaw is robust, and its length is equal to three-fourths of the head’s. Its upper outline is slightly arched or convex. Its greatest height is under the last median trenchant small teeth of the sides, where it equals an eighth of the length of the head. The teeth of the intermaxillary bones are very small, acute and numerous, and continued to the angle of the mouth. There are about three very large and nearly equal vomerine teeth, which are slender and considerably curved. The length of the hinder equals a seventh (15-100) of the head’s length; one is unpaired, while the two behind are nearly opposite. The large palatine teeth are shaped like the vomerine and equal in length nearly a tenth of the head’s; there are in our specimen one on the left and two on the right side. The succeeding small trenchant teeth commence con- siderably behind, the first being scarcely before the anterior border of the - orbit ; they are not contiguous, and rapidly increase in size, are scarcely cari- nated, and the posterior borderis slightly recurved. There are about six. The [ March, NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA. 129 lower jaw has, rst, in front, on each side, two small teeth, then behind a larger, slender, conical and recurved one. Each species has three on the right and four on the left, (normally ?); thirdly, about six small, slender, nearly straight ones ; fourthly, three large, slender, compressed and curved trenchant ones, and behind ter or twelve small, trenchant ones. The large dentary teeth are slender and moderately curved; the length is four times greater than the height, and nearly equals a twelfth of the head’s length. The posterior small trenchant teeth are separated by considerable intervals. The dorsal fin has about thirty-four rays, the first of which is rather stout, and anteriorly has a prominent compressed ridge, crenulated in front; the distance between the first and second equals about three-fourths of that be- tween the second and third. The ventral fins are as long as the head, and each is composed of a slender spine, crenulated on its external edge, and of twelve rays divided nearly to the base ; the external branches of the last are also more or less deeply divided. Head—Length (74 inches)..............csecoecsecercccnssceessecee- Bacewc ce »-.100 Eero MinrabyOECORCLCULUIN: ....ccccnccoocevorsncesl svecsrcescecesrccsers 44 Maa Le PLEOPECECULUM) .4-..csscs peedp oH scene 10 Intermaxillary bones—Length of posterior processeS.........+ss+e++s 12 Operculum—Length of upper margin...... ....... Naa) POON ED Cee 29 Groatost Jompth. 034: space sesseqecniowaees apnsiaasss(denevsonxee 33 Hei ghiteaesi)ssesies Meee k patele +s steep cussghotpae acete Une caeens 18 Tofraoperculum—Length............-....csecee vance caccreccrscscssesessscceses 30 Length of shortest ray above the superior longi- BHAI AMUMIG GSLs x20. o's sa ecieieaild ask ater ales oae's\s=2cee\ceese nes 9 MCI SOS LEAs 2. cn on cae os scienescelom ance sdcasereso-e=e-m+-'n0s 11 elas iirayee en. ts cce-~ ot ack saosoae cies ace) ocesesene so) ads cea 8 Caudal—Length of median rays........---..sseceeseeeeceeee seceeeceeeeeees 19 s SCP LONG OSE TAY Siac ose anc ovacecccecclsiveacane rave sjenncusisssiess 20 PEOtOLAL—-“UGR OED sen sct ces sosesnceveesocec cadose cress cveses -oe-en sous BECO 16 Ventral—Length Of spine...........0. cscs ceosee cece. sccccscsccncsos coeveres 10 s SEMEES [RPA G cas son cace ach} casos sane soblses vee aa inncanee [ee 23 I eR Ae NUN ae een ae 2 aonb aned- hin are ocictec=cwas ove es ana 10 HEMICHROMIS BIMACULATUS Gill. The form is similar to that of its congeners, and is highest under the fifth and sixth dorsal spines, the height there somewhat exceeding a quarter (*26) of the extreme length; that of the caudal peduncle, behind the anal fin, equals half of the greatest height, and that of the lowest part exceeds a ninth (-112) of the total length, and is considerably greater than the length of the peduncle. The thickness of the body at the pectoral region equals half the height (*13). The head forms three-tenths (-30) of the length ; its height at the preoper- cular margin exceeds a fifth (-22), and that at the pupil nearly equals a sixth (16) of the total length of the fish. The length of the snout equals an eleventh (*9) of the same, and exceeds twice the height of the preorbital bone (°4). The length of the operculum is twice as great as the height of preorbital (*8). The eyes are oval, and the longitudinal diameter equals the length of the operculum (°8), and is greater than the width of the forehead between them ; the latter is plain, the emargination for the intermaxillary processes being very shallow and extending little beyond the anterior borders of the orbits. The mouth is small and oblique; the supramaxillars extend backwards to the anterior borders of the orbits. The larger teeth are moderate, uniserial and nearly or quite contiguous in each jaw; there are about twenty on each side in the upper and seventeen in the lower jaw, besides the two larger on each side in front in the upper and one equal in size to the rest, but removed backwards on each side in the lower ; the teeth of the inner, small, transverse row of the upper jaw are well devel- oped, but much smaller than the outer, and two to four on each side separated by a wide interval from those of the opposite side. The dorsal fin commences over the base of the pectoral, or at a distance from the snout exceeding the head’s length (*31); its spinous portion equals ‘28 of the total length, and its soft nearly an eighth (°12) ; the former in- creases in a gradually curved line towards the soft portion, the first spine being very short (*23), the fourth more than twice as long (°6), and the last nearly four times as long (‘09). The soft portion is produced at the median 1862.] 138 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF rays which equal at least a sixth of total length, while the last double ray equals a tenth. The anal fin commences before the vertical of the last dorsal spine and is coterminal with the dorsal fin, its base equalling a seventh (°14) of the total length. The three spines rapidly increase in length, equalling respectively the first, fourth and fifteenth dorsal ones (-023, -06, -08) ; the produced median rays nearly equal a seventh (+15) and the last a tenth (-10) of the total length. The caudal fin appears to have been truncated behind and rounded at its angles, and forms nearly a fifth (-19) of the length. The pectorals nearly or perhaps quite equal the caudal in length. The ventrals are also about equal to the caudal. The scales are normally large, there being about twenty-five oblique rows; the anterior portion of the lateral line runs through eighteen and the posterior through nine scales. There are three rows above and nine below the lateral line in front, and on the caudal peduncle three above and three below. The buccal scales appear to be triserial. 1 1 D.XTV: 15. 8'=. “ASS Sy (C2 eis Tae Loe We es 1 il The color is uniformly purplish red, fading into lighter below. There isa single vertical black spot under the lateral line, below the twelfth and thir- teenth dorsal spines. The operculum is also black at its angle. The following is a table of the relative proportions of the species; the measurements in this, as in all other cases, being taken by compasses, and indicating the direct dimensions without consideration of any curvature. Extreme lengthiSd. .iint-usin-spacsesieonsivene asssehar ee Pee 100 Body—Greatest Heights s su scvrsessoscoednadeusvlepscstjestvpacdacepucenck 26 Height ibehindyfins , .1ccvss<-oeba-oeplsdac ee leuk beena desccensbeiee 13 Least height of caudal peduncle.........ssceseceseecaeieeeee seeee 11} Tien gt he of MedUncl6..4-2 cee bes ecne ile sncelacs ateencinadosaebain ene oe 9 FG Al LOU Gy beets «ro can tenant on $80 Suis dfcnsiadneiaddars)=-nronpedlenteide ware teen ananesisessavineenaceoe 28 Lei oi brat fests PIN Os oe oy coc cs cs oleccmasleedes -baelsdcccseeinas= ules 23 My COROUTENES PIN ssewas-cccc aes cnecdshn anes di eeesoeetesints 6 “Fi 66 VASt A DING... sb encdne neces sapyPonnswen queso Bade dake te + Therigth ‘of Softy parts. «62 yocecwansnid-woksenne de SS ee ee 12 Height at longest ray....s.s ..coscssccsseee sucgnees coenecusseoerasse 17 “ KOSTAS T pPAIY test cejeco dents jcaveccoermadsncuselencnnt feponameetcas 10 Anal—Length of base..ic..ssecsccssecsevercencess cbesee scones somes ens sncenead 14 Height at first spine,......- cessor secede cecsensecnes cocseeceseas cosets 23 66 ©© SECON SPiME....ssee cee sedsreeenccssecesveracccreseseesors § 66 £6 third SPime...sesesccectse. ovestere covereeseiteoneecns tovescons 8 66 © JON GESt TAY ...05. cercoeeccrseoeeseseveeee cvascenee couneneee ce 15 66 | SC Tap tiralyic ssc. wastsctasechtee ottewwt s Sipeetwa dec bacbaayy babs 10 Caudal—Length of external ray...ce.seecceseceeeene cee srereneeseesene seeees 19 Pectoral—Length.......seccesseserccccnesreeseces seeccnee cosccesee beseenens cena 18 Ventral—Length............++ degre quetus cof tree ene sis sro wet be vas 'enuuvestvaness 18 [ March, NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA. 139 This is a very distinct species, readily distinguished by the small mouth and short intermaxillary processes, as well as by its dimensions and the color. A single specimen is in the collection of the Smithsonian Institution, to which it has been transferred from the former National Institute of the City of Washington. There is no indication of locality, but it is probable that it was sent from Liberia. With it are three other species, a fetal Rhinobatus, a new Clarias* and a new Mormyroid,{ all in a poor state of preservation. Three African genera of Chromoids appear to be now known, all of which differ from the American ones. All have a regular form, interrupted lateral line, large scales and three anal spines. They may be briefly distinguished as follows : TiraPia A. Smith, A. Duméril. Chromis Heckel, Miiller, Peters, Giinther, (nec Cuv.) ? Coptodon Gervais. (? = Haligenes Gthr.) Corpus ovatum ; caput breve ; dentes apicibus oblique expansis, uni vel bi- emarginatis, in maxilla superiori triseriales, inferiori biseriales. Type. Tilapia nilotica. HA.icenes Giinther. Corpus ovatum; caput breve; dentes apicibus oblique expansis, uni vel biemarginatis ; in maxilla superiori biseriales, serie interna minores, infe- riori uniseriales. Type. Haligenes Tristrami Giinther. Hemicuromis Peters. Corpus oblongum; caput oblongo-conicum, acutum; dentes conici, apici- bus nigri, in maxilla superiori biseriales, serie interna minuti, inferiori uni- seriales. Type. Hemichromis fasciatus Peters. * Claritas leviceps Gill.—Height at anus a tenth of length; head (laterally) a sixth; its breadth an eighth ; the surface smooth; maxillary barbels twice as long as head. D. &6. A 61. + Marcusenius brachyistius Gill.—The height in front of the anal fin equals a fifih of the length, exclusive of the caudal, and scarcely exceeds the Jength of the head. The distance of the short dorsal from the snout 1s three and a half times (69) greater than the head’s length; the anal has about ten rays before and four behind the dorsal. The pectorals are shorter than the head (15) and scarcely extend as far as the bases of the ventrals. The head is decurved and the snout convex. All the teeth (about six in each jaw) are em :rginated. . Dei I: ce A. Uf. 1. 24. Scales 50; between ventrals and lateral line 10 rows; in front of anal 1, 9 Widely distinguished from its congeners (M. anguilloides, M, Tuckeyi and M. zamba- nenje) by the radial and scale formule. he Mormyroids are divisible as follows: I. Dorsal very long. Vomer covered by anterior processes of pala- tine bones ; cerebellum entirely concealed above. . ; . Mormyrin. Muzzle tubulifurm (M. caschive Has.) . é z ° 3 . Mormyrus. Muzzle obtuse (M. Hasse/quistii Geoff.) , B < - . Mormyrodes. II. Dorsal more or Jess abbreviated. Vomer uncovered. Cerebel!um and quadrigeminal bodies more or less exposed above. . . PETROCEPHALINA. A. Snout not produced ; mouth not continued to vertical of eyes, a. Anal (25-50), not more than twice as long as dorsal Lower jaw prominent, M. anguilloides. LL. : . Mormyrops. Upper jaw longer, (M. cyprinvides L.) . 2 ; - Marcusenius. 6. Anal three times as long as dorsal. Palatal teeth pisiform. (M. dorsalis Geoff.) . - . Hyperopisus. B, Snout produced. Mouth under eye, (M. bane Val.) . . Pe:rocephalus, 1862. 140 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF Catalogue of the Fishes of Lower California in the Smithsonian Institution, collected by Mr. J, Xantus. BY THEODORE GILL. PART I, Mr. John Xantus, when stationed at Cape St. Lucas, Lower California, as a tidal observer for the coast survey, brought together a very large collection of objects of natural history, among which is a most excellent series of the fishes of the coast. The collections were formed under the auspices and direction of the Smithsonian Institution, to which the species were sent from time to time and deposited in its museum. By permission of the Secretary of the Institu- tion, I propose to give a preliminary synopsis of the species discovered on that coast, embracing descriptions of the numerous new species. At a future time I trust that I shall be enabled to publish a more complete monograph accom- panied by figures of the various species. The following descriptions are, how- ever, pertinent, and will enable naturalists, in most cases, to readily identify the species. The Pomacentroids are the only ones, I believe, concerning which there can be doubt, but I think that I have succeeded in giving them, also, their distinctive characters after an examination of many species. In the fiaal part of this catalogue, the peculiarities of the Fauna of Lower California will be discussed, and its relations to that of other regions. Some species are common to even the temperate seas of South America and the West Indies, but a very Jarge proportion of those discovered are new. Family LABROID® (Cuv.) Bleeker. Subfamily Lasrinx (Bon.) Gill. The representatives of the Labrinz found in the California waters belong to the “ group ” of Julidina, characterized by Dr. Giinther in his excellent Synop- sis of the Labroid Genera. The course of the lateral line appears to be more important than the number of spines, and, consequently, we may associate those Labroids with an interrupted or suddenly deflected line (except Gom- phosine) in one subfamily, (Xirichthyinw) and provisionally refer the rest of the Julidina, the Hypsigenina and Labrina of Dr. Giinther to one subfamily, (Labrinz) as I know of no important characters coincident with the number of dorsal spines. Only one species of the Labrine inhabiting the California coast has been hitherto described. It is the Semicossyphus pulcher Gthr. (Labrus pulcher Ayres.) Two new species are now described, both of which belong to the genus Harpe (Lac.) or Cossyphus Cuv., (not Fabricius.) Genus HARPE Lac. This may be retained as by Lacépéde for those species whose median dorsal and anal rays become much extended in the adult. The Cossyphus axillaris Cuv. et Val. &c., may be then referred to a new genus (Lepidaplois) distin- guished by the nearly uniform anal. Harps DIPLOTANIA Gill. The greatest height, inclusive of the scaly sheath of the dorsal fin, equals a fourth of the length from the snout to the end of the median caudal rays. The head scarcely exceeds the height; its profile is not or very little gibbous in the adult. The preoperculum is entire or scarcely crenulated ; its posterior margin is vertical. and its angle obliquely rounded. The eye is subcircular, contained about six times in the head’s length, and distant from the snout about two diameters and-a-half. The height of the preorbital bone equals half the length of the snout. The mouth is moderate, the supramaxillary bone ending [ March, 4 NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA. 141 nearly under the posterior nostril. The four canine front teeth of the upper jaw are conoid, and of nearly equal size, the two median curved slightly for- wards, and the external downwards and sideways ; the four of the lower jaw have nearly the same inclination forwards ; the two median are aubot half as long as the external, contiguous to them, and themselves inclining towards each other. Behind the canine teeth are small granular ones. The acuminated dorsal and anal fins increase in length with the age of the fish, and in the adult the former extends nearly to, and the latter beyond the median caudal rays, while the external rays of the caudal are twice as long as the median. The ventrals of the adult are also elongated, and extend to the third anal spine. The pectorals are as long as the head in front of the oper- culum. The scales are moderately large, there being thirty-three along the lateral line, five rows above, at the origin of the dorsal fin, and twelve rows beneath. On the caudal peduncles there are four rows above, and five beneath. D. XII. 11. A. Ill. 13. The color is brownish yellow, reticulated on the trunk with a dark brownish hue, which margins each scale. A dark band commences behind the snout, obliquely tends towards the eye, and behind is divided into two, the upper of which runs along the oculo-scapular groove, is continued high on the side, and nearly joins the corresponding one on the back of the caudal peduncle; the lower one cro3ses the operculum at its angle, and on the caudal peduncle runs along the lateral line, but ceases before the end of the latter, and alternates with two spots behind the base of the caudal fin. A band less distinct runs on the head from the angle of the mouth, and passes close above the angle of the preoperculum. The pectoral fins are immaculate and yellowish; the spi- nous dorsal has its postspinal tips orauge; the posterior parts of the dorsal and anal as well as of the caudal are yellowish, while the rest is darker. The first ray of the ventrals is orange. Two specimens of this species were sent to the Smithsonian Institution by Mr. Xantus; one is in spirits and is nearly nine inches long. The dorsal ex- tend back to the end of the caudal scales; the anal to the base of the lower caudal rays; the external caudal rays are scarcely produced; the ventrals do not extend to the anus. The other is about sixteen inches long; the dorsal ends rather behind the caudal scales, while the anal is much produced, and ex- tends as far back as the posterior caudal margin; the external caudal rays of the naked part of the caudal are nearly twice as long as the others. Harpe PECTORALLIS Gill. The greatest height is little more than a third ofthe length. The head is con- tained about three times and a third in the same length, and in the young is symmetrical and conical, the profile being nearly straight, but in the adult the forehead is very gibbous above the eyes. The preoperculum is either entire or very slightly crenulated, vertical behind, and with its angle obliquely rounded and curved forwards. The eye is subcircular, and its diameter a little less than a sixth of the head’s length; itis distant two and-a-half times its diameter from the snout; the height of the preorbital bone equals half the length of the snout. The mouth is moderate, the supramaxillary bone ending nearly under the posterior nostril. The four large teeth of the upper jaw are nearly equal in size; the median are approximated and curved outwards, and are separated by a diastema from the external, each of which is curved downwards and out- wards. Of the front teeth of the lower jaw, the two median are very small, nearly vertical, and separated by a diastema from the external, which are as large as those of the upper and directed forwards. Behind the large teeth is a band of granular ones. The summits or angles of all the fins, except the pectoral, become elongated With advancing age, so that, finally, the dorsal extends backwards nearly to, 1862.] 142 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF and the anal beyond the median caudal rays; the external caudal rays increase, and become twice as long as the median, and the ventral extend backwards nearly as far as the base of the anal. The pectorals are constant in their pro- portion, and equal the length of the head exclusive of the operculum. 5 4 D. XII. 11. A. III. 13. Scales 32—33 — -. 12 5 When dried, the color is brownish-yellow, and reticulated, the margin of each scale being darker. The terminal halves of the posterior dorsal and anal fins, as well as of the shorter caudal rays, are orange; the largest caudal rays, and the anterior borders of the dorsal and anal are reddish ; the rest of these fins, as well as the ventrals, are darker. The pectorals are orange, with its tip marked by a large dark spot. ‘When alive, a yellow patch of the size of a half dollar is just behind the side (pectoral) fins. Head, tail, and all the fins bright red, with the tips black and yellow. Whole body bright blue.” [t is allied to Harpe rufus—Cossyphus rufus Gthr., or Cossyphus bodianus Cuv. There are three specimens in the collection :— Ist. One a foot long from the snout to the concavity of the caudal, beyond which the external rays project about an inch; the dorsal extends little beyond the scaly sheath of the caudal, and the anal to the middle of the external rays; the ventrals reach the anal. The forehead is not gibbous. 2d. One sixteen inches long to the concavity of the caudal fin, of which the exposed parts of the external rays are twice as long as those of the others; the dorsal extends backward nearly to, and the anal beyond the caudal margin; the ventrals pass the middle of the base of the anal. The hump of the fore- head exceeds by a half the eye’s diameter. 3d. An old specimen, two feet long, with the caudal lobes rather more pro- duced, but the dorsal, anal and ventrals rather less than in the second. The hump on the forehead is very elevated, and twice the diameter of the eye. Subfamily XIRICHTHYINAE Gill. Group JULIDES, Genus JULIS (Cuv.) Giinther.* JULIS LUCASANUS Gill.! The height at its highest part equals a fifth (19-20) of the total length. The head is oblong, moderately decurved in front of the eyes, and forms nearly a quarter of the total length; its height above the preopercular margin nearly equals two-thirds (15-24) of its own length, and over the pupil, a half (12-24). The length of the snout equals a third and is about twice as great as the height of the preorbital. The diameter of the eye equals a quarter of the head’s length. The interorbital area is nearly arched transversely, and its shortest width exceeds the diameter of the orbit. The dorsal fin commences nearly over the bases of the ventral fins, and is * The Julis modestus of Girard (Halicheres californicus Gther) belougs to this genus. The discription by Girard of this species, as well as most others, is very defective, the characters being chiefly vague or generic. ‘Ihe Ju/ts modestus has an oblong, acutely 2 3 conic head; D. VIII. 14; scales 26 — -. Lin. Jat. ant. 20; the tubes of the lateral! lines 10 3 simple and straight. | have not seen the Julis semicinctus of Ayres, but on account of its height and the presence of nine dorsal spines, am inclined to refer it to Halicheres, or rather Cherojulis, the former name being preoccupied for a genus of Seals. Ayres, like Girard, may have mistaken the number of spines, but it may be assumed that he is correct. [March, NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA. 143 nearly uniform at its respective parts, the soft being rather higher than the spinous. Fthe anal fin commences at or close before the middle of the length. The caudal, when expanded, is truncated, and forms a sixth (*17) of the total length. The pectorals have very oblique bases, and equal in length the height of the body, (19). The ventrals are inserted somewhat before the lower axilla of the pectoral, from which each is separated by a space equal to the base of the pectoral. The length equals an eleventh of the total. The tubules of the lateral line are generally more or less trifid (rarely quad- rifid) on each scale. ut D. VII. 13. ++ +--+ +++ SRewccecveswe ve C2ENIS. tee 3.) subgenus C. As it is often difficult in the dried specimen to distinguish whether the Bzm1s, subgenus B. legs. ( First tarsal joint shorter : | than second, indistinct Setz 3, the middle one short.) \ PALINGENIA, Subgenus B. wars subgenus A, and connate with the ti- ( B78, subgenus C. bia in all ¢ @ legs. First tarsal joint shorter than second, distinct and > PALINGENTA, subgenus C. free in all ¢ 9 legs. \ Sete 2. \ Three equal scte. EPHEMERELLA, N. g. if Winge 4, hind wings) Three sete, middle one ru- B “aie Costal cross-veins, ex-; Wide. dimental. ; RIE TEI. cept at tip and ex- | Cross-veins rather nume- treme Badesyery slen-) Wings 4, hind wings rous, (50--60.) } cros, subgenus A. der; entirely absent | D&@trrow. Cross-veins sparse, (14-18) C1oz, subgenus B. on sOme part of the [ome sete ; ee b C costa. sparse, (14—18.) LOE, cae. | Wings 2. Three sete; cross-veins} Q.. ( very sparse, (4—6 ) } seat e Batis. $3 Betis, Subgenus A.—First tarsal joint distinct, large, always larger than any of the three following, except in the anterior 3 tarsus ; joints 1-4 regular- ly and notably diminishing in length, except in the anterior oO tarsus, where joints 1-4 are long and subequal ‘and joint 1 is distinctly free. A rudimental intermediate seta, ‘distinetly articulate, sometimes turned downwards. B&TIS FEMORATA, Say.—Undescribed eRe —o' Piceous. Eyes inthe liy- ing insect pearly whitish on their superior 3, with a moveable black spot; the inferior } pale dusky, divided from the whitish part by a definite line ; antenne dusky, male at extreme tip. Prosternum a little marked with whitish, some- times almost entirely whitish; a broad transverse oblong whitish band between the hind coxz, sometimes very conspicuous. Abdomen with joints 1-5 whitish hyaline, each with a narrow piceous band before the incisures, an obscure, ob- long, medial spot on each side of the dorsum, and a slight piceous pulverules- [Seépt. NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA. 369 eence above; on the lateral base of joints 6 and 7 a semi-oval whitish spot ex- tending to their middle, and a similar spot covering the whole side of the last joint; venter whitish hyaline; anal processes whitish, sometimes with only their middle joint whitish ; sete whitish, with fuscous incisures alternately wide and narrow. Anterior legs a little longer than the body, with very long tarsi, pale brown, sometimes with the basal half of their femora brown; the four pos- terior legs paler; all six with a broad postmedian band on the femora, the base and tips of the tibiz, and the tarsal incisures and tips brown. Wings hyaline; veins and cross-veins, hyaline, subequal, moderate, except the three veins of the costa, one discal sector with its basal cross-veins, and sometimes some of the other veins, which are fuscous; at the discal bifurcation of this sector there is @ more or less obvious small brown spot; subcostal cross-veins fuscous, rather coarse ; a coarse medial black line immediately behind the third vein of the costa, about a millimetre long, and sometimes a slight brown cloud at the costal tip ; posterior wings hyaline, with hyaline veins and cross-veins, except one long and one short series of cross-veins on the basal costa, which are strong- ly fuscous aad enclose a brown cloud. The Q differs from the §' as follows: joints 1—5 of abdomen are piceous brown above, paler towards their base ; the anterior legs, as usual in epheme- rinal 2 imagos, are shorter; and there is no basal cloud on the hind wings. Length § 12—133 mill.; 9 123—14 mill. Alarexp. § 25—28 mill.; 9 28—29 mill. Setz | 20—24 mill.; 9 13—16 mill. Ant. leg) 14 mill.; 9 9 mill. Eight ¢f', two 9. The subimago, which alone was known to Say, is a very different looking in- sect from the imago; but having found a specimen drowned in the act of moulting, [ succeeded in detaching the subimaginal film from the abdomen and from one wing, thus proving their identity. Say states that in °{ “ihe ner- vures are brown and margined with brown, more particularly so at the base, middle and tip of their costal margins.” This makes, of course, 3 darker clouds on the base, middle and tip respectively of the costal margin, which are more or less piain on all my specimens both (j\ and 9, the central cloud al- ways very distinct, the basal one the least so. Dr. Hagen has misunderstood Say’s language, and abridging his description says, “ veins clouded witb fuscous, especially the basal discoidal and apical ones,” which would make three fus- cous fascie. It may be added to Say’s description, that the anternal seta is fuscous, the basal joints pale, sometimes tipped with fuscous; that the jf and © anterior legs are a shade darker than the posterior ones ; and that besides the femoral bands, the base and tip of the tibie, and the tarsal incisures and tips, are also brown in allthe legs. The abdominal sete are pale brown with brown incisures, pilose at tip; and the wings are very finely ciliated behind. Length 103—14 mill. Alar exp. 24—32 mill. Sete 10—14 mill. Ant. ¢ leg 9 mill. Ant. leg QO 83 mill. Five %, two Q. B&TIS ALTERNATA ? Say.—(j' Piceous brown. The lower } of the eyes, in the living insect, is separated from the upper } by a black line; antennal seta dusky ; epistoma pale. Base of scutel yellowish all round. Sternum a little marked with yellowish. Abdomen with two lateral basal triangular yellowish spots on segments 2—9 or 4—9 more or less confluent, sometimes extending to the dorsum; on joints 7 and 8 and sometimes on 6, one or both of these spots often enclose a longitudinal brown line and are much elongated ; venter pale, each joint generally with a small central basal spot, two transverse medial dots and an oblique slightly abbreviated lateral line, brown; joints 1—2 and 8—9 sometimes almost brown ; sete whitish with brownincisures ; anal appendages pale, generally brownish atbase. Anterior legs pale brown, posterior 4 almost pale, all with the extreme base and tip and a wide subterminal band on the femora, base and tips of the tibie and the tarsal incisures and tips, brown. Wings hyaline, glittering, with fuscous veins and cross-veins, the veins rather fine, except the three on the costa which are quite coarse, and the cross-veins, 1862.’] 25 370 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF except the oblique basal subcostal one which is quite coarse, so very fine as to be almost imperceptible to the naked eye, giving the whole wing a very peculiar appearance. The anterior °j' tarsus is very long; in the living insect the first joint is seen to be freely moveable. The 92 hastwo diverging carine between the ocelli, the anterior and lateral edges of the vertex, and sometimes its medial carina, and on each side two ab- breviated vitte, yellowish. The markings of the abdomen are occasionally in- distinct. Length 3 103—-123 mill.; 9 10—114 mill. Alar exp. gj! 23—30 mill.; 9 26-32 mill. Length ,j' seta 19-31 mill.; 9 18-19 mill. Length f ant. leg (one specimen) 16 mill. Ant. tarsus 9 mill.; Q ant. leg (same size) 8 mill. Described from fifteen j', six 9. Say states that the wings are “ whitish,” or ‘‘ hyaline with a whitish reflection.’’ In other respects his description agrees with the Q of the above. Very abundant at Rock Island, and I have also taken it on Coal Valley Creek, Rock Island Co. and the Des Plaines River near Chicago. The jf and 2 subimago, with which Say was not acqua nted, differ from the imago in the colors and markings being darker and more obscure, and in the wings being fumose and the veins and cross-veins coarser and more distinct. The tips of the hind wings, including the nervures, are pale greenish. As in all other subimagos known to me, the posterior edge of the wings, whea held up to the light, exhibits under astrong lensa ciliated appearance, and the sete are pilose. The (j\ anterior legs are no longer than those of Q. Length Gi 11 mill.; Q 10—12 mill. Alar exp. gf! 29 mill.; Q 29—30 mill. Seta §' 13 mill.; Q 14—15 mill. Length ant. o' leg 8 mill; it tarsus 4 mill. One (°f', two Q. 33 Betis. Subgenus B.—First tarsal joint large, always larger than any of the three following; in anterior .ovesscee LOSteMD Ete y L800. Monath...................---Dissert sur le Taret de Holland. Muller....:.......<..-..0-+--- aUns, DANNICA I OG. NY St. 5. ceapiaen ar pepams «> ea OBS el tapas se Oken...........:000+0:0025..2001., p. 216. “Allo. Naturg., Vi. p. 274. Osler ................++..---On boring Marine Animals, Philos. Trans., p. 342, 1826. Pallas.................++0+...Reise, Sid Russ., p. 418, 1771—76. Tabl. Phys. de la Tauride, p. 40. Spicil, Zool., p. 140, 1767—74. Payraudeau.................Moll. de la Corse, 1826. [Sept. NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA. 459 REHHANG Esti .ce-ceeece esos ee DLitish A00l.5 iviL 777. Philippi......................Hnum. Moll. Sicil., i. 1836; ii. 1844. uliviyoeeresdecc-cacces-->c-reret1St-) N&L.,, libs xx1.)¢ap..30. Poli...........2..0-2--.- 00-0 Lestacea utriusque Siciliz, pt. 2, 1795. Potiez et Michaud........ Gallerie des Mollusques, ii. 1844. Pultney ..................... Dorsetshire Catalogue, 1799. Quatrefages................Ann. des Sciences Naturelles, 3d ser., xi. RaQ......02....2+-«0-++-.0--. Manuel de Conch., 1829. Recluz.......................Rev. et Mag. de Zoologie, 2d ser., i. p. 64. RG@GWelsa-24--c-.0-----00-.-.,00NCH. Oyst., p. 3, 1841. ROiSSY <.2--00 «s SCOURS Moll., vi. p. 454, 1805. Rousset............20e.....--Obs. sur l’Origine etc. des Vers. de Mer., 1733. Rumphivs.................. Museum. Schacchi....................Cat. Cog. Reg. Neap., p. 8, 1836. Schroter....................Hinleitung in die Conchylien, ii. 1784. Schumache.....ecccseseseseee Essai d'un Noy. Syst., p. 94, 1817. Schweigger..................Natiirgeschichte, 1820. SUELEE voceprecenes terre eee reer Museum, iii. t. 94, 1761. MCI TU Sov crcncesaacnese ocosencetsaace Commerce, liter. Nov., p. 409, 1732. Hist. Nat. Teredi- nis, 1733. SSISHIO I ioecerscncese-neseconsere Syn. An. Foss. BI GIVIEE DI seeresesserenecscesecessee Illustrations of British Shells, 1859. Genera of Shells, 1820—24. Conchological Manual, 1842. Ses HGTLI LG) eee eee a Skrivt. Nat., ii. pt. 1, 1792. SELES O Mcesecerecescanecnavessose Check-List, 1860. Bost. Proc. Shells of New Eng- land, 1851. SAM SO eececvecersssaveccrornsss Elements, 1835. Treatise on Malacology, 1840. TH GEUPS OW c.rrccesesesseonscssane Edinburg Mag., xviii. p. 121, 1834. Fauna of IJreland in Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., xx. SUDC@HEG.. | Oh seeercieeene en epee British Marine Conchology, 1844. LP D009 eae bectoc-cronecsceoseeeeee Conchological Dictionary, 1819. Conchylia dithyra Brit., 1822. SRR GS eeremteseceaconenscesceecosnanee Proc. Essex Inst., i. p. 26. WiRUTISTULONN. <5 essczc-see---eceees Op. Phys. Med., ii. VG iesccseccsscnsceqscssssonsrsence Cuy. Thierr, iii. DV BUCH os secccssasssceseasecs Naturgforsch, x. p. 38. Wheatley, C. M..........0000 Catalogue of Shells of United States, 1842. De WN sees cnn cso sccconenso Index Testaceologicus, edit. 2, 1828. Woodward, S. P............ Manual of Mollusca, pt. 2, 1854. Synonymy and Descriptions. Order PHOLADACEA. (Family 1. PHOLADIDZ.) (Family 2. GASTROCHENID. ) Family 3. TEREDID, Carpenter. TeREDID#, Carpenter, Lectures on Mollusca, p. 100. Teredina, (part.) Sieb. Lehrb. vgl. Anat., p. 235. Teredinada, (part.) Fleming, Hist. Brit. Anim., p. 454. Teredinide, (part.) Fleming, Hist. Brit. Anim., p. 409. Pholadide, (part.) Gray, Zool. Proc., 1847, p. 187. Gray, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist , 2d ser. viii. p- 381. Woodward, Manual, p. 327. Adams, Genera, lip. 323; 1862. 460 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF Pholadaria, (part.) Lamarck, Phil. Zool., 1809. Lamarck, Extr. d’un Cours., 1812. Lamarck, Anim. sans. Vert. vi. 441. Hanley, Desc. Cat., p. 5. Sowerby, Conch. Man., p. 224. Pholadarie, (part.) Latreille, Fam. Nat. Pholadea, (part.) Anton, Versuch., p. 1. Menke, Synopsis, p. 121, 2d edit. Pholadew, (part.) Menke, Syn., p. 73, 1st edit. Pholades, (part.) Ferussac, Tabl. Syst. Pholadina, (part.) Milne-Edwards, Conch., p. 203. Pholadoide, (part.) Agassiz, Nomenclator Zool. Pholadria, (part.) Sism., Syn. An. Foss. Pholedaria, (part.) Brown, Syst. urw. Conch. Pholide, (part.) Swainson, Elements et Malacology. Pholidea, (part.) Leach, teste Swainson, Malacology. Adesmacea, (part.) Blainville, Malacol., p. 577. Subfamily 1. TEREDINA, Tryon. TrrepDIN®, Tryon, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sciences, p. 193, April, 1862. Teredina, (part.) Gray, Zool. Proc., 1847, p. 188. Teredinina, (part.) Gray, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist , 2d ser. viii. p. 386. Teredinine, (part.) Adams, Genera, ii. p. 331. Chenu, Man, Conchyl. ii. p. 10. Genus TEREDO, Linnzus. Terevo, Linn., Syst. Nat. edit. 10, p. 651; id. edit. 12, p. 1267. Adams, Ge- nera, ii. p. 331. Adanson, Senegal, Coquillages, p. 263. Adanson, Hist. de l’Acad., 1759. Bilainville, Dict. Sc. Nat. lii. p. 259. Bosc, Conch. ii. p. 197. Brown, Conch. Gt. Brit. p. 116. Bruguieré, Encyc. Meth. 1. p. 12. Burrows, Conch. p. 124. Catlow, Conch. Nomene. p. 2. Chenu, Man. Conchyl. ii. p. 10. Chenu, Encye. Hist. Nat. p. 233. Crouch, Introd. Lamarck’s Conchology, p. 6. Cuvier, Regne Anim. edit. 1, ii, p. 493; id. edit. 2, iii. p. 159; id. edit. Griffith, xii. p. 123; id. edit. Au- Gouin, Moll. p. 232. Cuvier, Ann. du Mus, xix. 1812. Cuvier, Tabl. Elem. p. 432. Cuvier, Anat. Comparit., 1800. Dekay, Moll. N. Y., p. 249. Delle Chiaje, Mem. iv. p.21. Deshayes, Moll. Expl. Algerie, p. 35. Deshayes, Ann. des Sc. Nat., 2d ser. xi. p. 247. Deshayes, Traité Elem. i. pt. 2, p.47. Deshayes, Encyc. Meth. iii. p.1002. Dillwyn, Desc. Cat., p. 1087. D’Orbigny, Moll. Sagra’s Cuba, p. 210. D’Orbigny, Pal. Fran. Terr. Cret., iii. Eichwald, Faun. Caspio-Caucasica. Ferussac, Tabl. Syst., p. xlv. Fischer, Journ. Conch., 2d ser., i. p. 129. Fleming, Brit. Anim. Forbes and Hanley, Brit. Moll., i. p. 58. Frey and Leuckart, Beitr. z. kenntn. Wirbel. p. 46. Georgi, Beschr. Riiss. Thierr. iii. Ger- ville, Cat. Coq. de la Manche. Gmelin, Syst. Nat., p. 3747. Gould, Invert. Mass., p. 26. Gould, Bost. Proc., vi. p. 15, and Otia Concholo- gica, p. 222. Goldfuss, Zool., p. 613. Gray, London Med. Repository, xy. p. 237. Gray, Syn. Brit. Mus., p. 76, 91, 1842; id. Philos. Mag., 1827, p. 410; id. Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., 2d ser., viii. p. 381. Guerin, Iconog. du Reg. Anim. Hanley, Desc. Cat., p. 3. Hanley, Shells of Linn. p. 450. Heinrich, Medizinische Zeit., p.372. Home, Phil. Trans., 1806, p. 270. Home, Lect. Anat., t. 81, f. 4, 5. Humphrey, Conch. Jay, Cat., 4th edit., p. 9. Jeffreys, Ann. and Mag, Nat. Hist., 3d ser., vi. p. 121. Kammerer, Cab. Rudolst, p. 7. Karsten, Mus. Leskeanum, p. 308. Kurtz, Cat., p. 3. Lamarck, Prodr., p. 90; id. Syst. p. 129, 1801; Phil. Zool.; id. Anim. sans Vert., v. p. 438, and 2d edit., vi. p. 35. Laurent, Journ. Conchyl., i. Loven, Index Moll. Scand., p. 50. Mathe- ron, Ann. des Sc. @u Midi, France, i. and ii. Maton and Rackett, Linn. Trans., viii. p. 249. Menke, Syn. Meth., ed. 2, p. 122. Mawe, Conch., p. 197. Middendorff, Mal. Rossica, iii. p. 79. Mller, Moll. Greenland. [Sept. NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA. 461 Montagu, Test. Brit., p. 7. Nyst, Foss. Belg.,p.38. Oken, Zool., p. 216. Oken, Allg. Naturg., vi. p. 274. Osler, Phil. Trans., 1826. Pallas, Misc. Zool. Pallas, Reise, Siid. Russ., p. 418. Pallas, Tabl. Phys., p. 40. Payraudeau, Coq. de la Corse, p. 26. Pennant, Brit. Zool., iv. p. 147. Philippi, Eoum. Moll. Sicil., i. p. 2, and ii. p. 3. Pliny, Hist. Nat. lib., xxi. Cap. 80. Poli, Test. utr. Sicil. Potiez et Michaud, Gallerie des Moll., ii. p. 270. Pultney, Dorset. Cat. Quatrefages, Ann. Sc. Nat., 3d ser., xi. p. 21. Rang, Manuel, p. 346. Recluz, Rev. et Mag. Zool., 2d ser., i. p. 64. Reeve, Conch. Syst., p. 37. Roissy, Moll., vi. p. 454. Scacchi, Cat. Coq. Reg. Neap., p.8. Schroter, Hinleit,ii.p.571. Schu- macher, Hssai d’un Noy. Syst., p. 94. Schweigg, Natiirg, p. 699. Sel- lius, Commerce. Liter. Nov., p. 409. Sellius, Hist. Nat. Teredinis. Sowerby, Genera. Sowerby, Conch. Man,, ed. 1, p.5; ed. 2, p. 272. Sowerby, Illust. Brit. Shells, t. 1. Spengler, Skrivt. Nat., ii. pt. 1, p. 99. Stimpson, Bost. Proc., iv. p. 113. Stimpson, Shells, N. E., p. 26. Swainson, Malacol., p. 364. Thompson, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., xx. p- 174 Thompson, Edinb. Phil. Mag., xviii. p. 121. Thorpe, Brit. Mar. Conch., p. 27. Turton, Conch. dithyra, p.13. Tufts, Proc. Essex Inst., p. 26. Wheatley, Catalogue. Woodward, Manual, p. 329, Serpula, Da Costa, Brit. Shells, p. 21. Fistulana, (part.) Lamarck, Anim. sans. Vert., v. p. 438; id. 2d edit., vi. p. 35. Blainville, Dict. Sc. Nat., xvii. p. 82. Blainville, Mal.,p.579. Favanne, Conchyl. Chenu, Man. Uonchyl., ii. p. 12. Guetera, (part.) Gray, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., 2d ser., viii. p. 361. Uperotis, (part.) Adams, Genera, ii. p. 333. Bruma, Vallisnieri, Op. Phys. Med., ii. Pholas, (part.) Miiller, Prodr. Zool. Dan., p. 251. Fabricius, Fauna Groen., p. 427. Dentalium, (part.) Linneus, Faun. Suec. 380. Lngniperda, Sellius. Aylophagus, Gronovius, Zooph. p. 258. Sellius. Solen, Klein, De Tub. Siphonium, (part.) Browne. Species. a. Valves externally smooth and glossy, or regularly transversely striated. T. bipartita, Jeffreys. T. bipartita, Jeffreys, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist. 3d ser. vi. p. 123. Hab.—“ In cedrela odorata (or West India Cedar.), thrown ashore, perhaps by the gulf stream, at Guernsey, with T. spatha.’’—VJeffreys. Deser iption.—" Tube ? valves oval, thin, compressed, covered with a brownish epidermis; body smooth and glossy; anterior auricle moderately de- veloped, angle rather obtuse, striz very numerous and crowded ; posterior auri- cle rounded, small but prominent, appressed to body, apex placed below the crown, internal margin indistinct; fang narrow and pointed; tubercle small; apopLysis narrow. Pallets resembling those of T. pedicellata, but longi- tudinally divided into two equal parts by a deep furrow; stalk cylindrical, rather longer than pallet. Dimensions. —“ Length (of valves) 4-20ths ; breadth 3-20ths.”—Jeffreys. T. excavata, Lukis. T.excavata, Lukis, MSS. Jeffreys, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist. 3d ser. vi. p. 123. Hab.— ‘In drift fir. Guernsey and Sussex. Rare.’—Jeffreys. Description.— Tube short, rather solid, and detached from the wood, slight- ly curved, jointed at intervals, with a very few transverse wrinkles at the open- ing, and an indistinct siphonal ridge. Valves roundish oval, thin, compressed ; 1862.] 32 462 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF body glossy, marked with distant, but regular and fine, striz or impressed lines ; anterior auricle placed nearly at a right angle with the insertion of the fang, strie rather numerous and waved; posterior auricle dilated and somewhat re- flected, apex nearly on a level with the crown or umbo of the valve, inner mar- gin free and well defined; tubercle slight, and not visible when the valve is in a supine position; fang obtuse; apophysis thin and narrow. Pallets long and narrow. bifid in front to nearly half their length, with two corresponding tubu- lar cavities which terminate in separate points like the prongs of a steel fork ; underneath they are abruptly sloped towards the bifurcate points, and closely striated in a longitudinal direction ; stalks near as long as pallets, pointed at one end and at the other merging into the pallets. Dimensions.—Length (of valves) 7-20ths; breadth 4-20ths.”—Jeffreys. T. fusticulus, Jeffreys. T. fusticulus, Jeffreys, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist. 3d ser. vi. p. 125. Hab.—In Cedrella odorata from Leith. Description.—“ Tube short and straight, with a slight calcareous lining, which is not easily separated from the wood. It is thickened internally at the opening, and has a few transverse wrinkles in that part. Valves round, thin, compressed, body smooth, glossy, white under a brown epidermis; anterior auricle of moderate size, angle about 50°, strie numerous ; posterior auricle round expanded and appressed to body, internal edge well de- fined ; fang broad, obtuse ; tubercle small and sunk; apophysis thin and narrow. Pallets club-shaped, formed of several transverse layers, and externally tuber- culate; stalk twice the length of pallet. Dimensions.—Length (of valve) 4-20ths; breadth nearly as much.”—Jéf- Sreys. T.spatha, Jeffreys. T. spatha, Jeffreys. Ann. and. Mag. Nat. Hist. 3d ser. vi. p. 124. Hab.—With T. bipartita, in Cedrela odorata, at Guernsey. Description" Tube rather long and flexuous, detachable, regularly jointed, increasing rapidly from the extremity, inside which there are a few transverse wrinkles and a sharp, but short, siphonal ridge. Valves, triangular, compressed, rather solid; body smooth; anterior auricle large, angle about 50°, striae exceedingly numerous and fine; midd!e area un- usually large ard rounded and appressed, internal margin indistinct; fang nar- row and pointed ; tubercle small and sunk; apophysis narrow. Pallets spade- shaped, in the young state calyciform; stalk of the same length as pallet. Dimensions.—Length (of valves) 6-20ths; breadth nearly as much. A pair of pallets is in the British Museum, from Miss Saull; and another pair is in the collections of Natural History at the Jardin des Plants. The localities of both the last-mentioned specimens are unknown.’—Jeffreys. T.subericola, Macgillivray. T.subericola, Macgillivray, Mss. Jeffreys, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist. 3d ser. vi. p. 122. Hab.—Great Britain. Description.—Tube rather thin, and adherent to wood, short, of the form of an elongated cone curved at the opening, with internal irregular transverse sep- ta, which are close-set at the extremity. Valves oval, rather convex, thin ; body smooth and somewhat glossy; ante- rior auricle short, angle obtuse, strie rather numerous; posterior auricle nar- row, falciform, reflected at the outer edge, with its apex raised above thecrown ; tubercle strong and prominent; fang long, narrow, and incurved; apophysis ‘rather broad. Pallets short, pear-shaped, compressed, and expanded towards the anterior margin, with a semilunar depression in the middle and a longitu- dinal groove in front; stalk short and pointed. [Sept. NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA. 463 Dimensions.—Length (of valves) 5-20ths, breadth 4-20ths. The embryon- ic state of some of the specimens which occur living in cork, as well as the na- ture of the material, induce me to consider this species indigenous. The pos- terior auricle is so small in comparison with that of T. megotara, that Dr. Lukis proposed the name of “ microtara” for this species. Specimens in cork are frequently encysted.—Jejreys. b. External surface of the valves ornamented by a narrow radiating area with crowded sculptured lines. * Pallets. Blade spatulate, truncate at the end. Concave on one side, convex on the other. Tube concamerated. Blade spatulate, truncate at the end. Concave on one side, convex on the other Tube? Blade spatulate, truncate at the end. Concave on one side, blade very short. Tube concamerated, \ Norvagica. Blade spatulate, but the sides incurved in the middle, \ Senegalensis. divaricata. - navalis. end margin concave. Tube not concamerated, i Somewhat hastate, but truncate and heart-shaped at the end. Tube not concamerated Angularly ovate, dilating into a broad blade, abruptly truncate. Tube not concamerated Transverse, end margin sinuous, stalk deflected at an angle from the plane of the blade. Tube not con- megotara nana. Gitatat'a’. malleolus. camerated Sloe, dilated, profoundly emarginate at the end. be longata. Ohigeely STHUBSHIE, tridentate and serrate at the end. t baa od bE: Narrow, long, colored, stalk white. Tube not concam- erated tpedicellata. * * Valves. Posterior auricle broad, towering above the beaks, its basal edge situated lower than that of the anterior BER Pa: 2. nama. area Posterior auricle broad, not extending above the beaks, )navalis its basal edge situated lower than that ofthe ante->pedicellata rier area dilatata. its basal edge even with that of the anterior area Norvagica. Posterior auricle narrow, apex extending above the beaks, the lower edge even with that of the ante- rior area Posterior auricle narrow, apex not extending above the beaks, the lower edge even with that of the ante- ->divaricata. rior area The above table of distinctive characters must be used with extreme cau- tion, as individuals of the various species sometimes occur which do not well accord with their characters as given therein. Several East Indian species are but partially included, because the descrip- tions are not sufficiently accurate for the arrangement of their valves, Posterior auricle broad, not extending above the beaks, i fmatteorus. T. elongata, Quatrefages, T.elongata, Quatrefages, Ann. Sc. Nat. 3d ser. xi. p. 33. Adams, Genera, ii. p. 333. Fischer, Journ. de Conchyl. 2d ser. i. p. 133. Jeffreys, ; Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist. 3d ser. vi. p. 126. T. Senegalensis, Fischer, Mel. Conchyl. p. 19, t. 4, f. 2—6. 1862.] 464 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF T. Petitii, Recluz, Rev. et Mag. Zool. 2 ser. i. p. 64. Hab.—Indian Ocean.—Lydoux and Souleyet. East coast of Africa.— Webbe. Description.—‘* Coquille assez solide, allongée, a angle antérieur trés ouvert (95°—100°) ; oreillette anterieure courte; postérieure étroite, allongée, non relevée; sommet tronqué avec une légére créte horizontale dépassant la cal- losité de la charniére et située au-dessus ; apophyse styloide mince; palettes obliquement tronquées, bicuspides ; tube fragile.’’—VFischer. Recluz thus describes 7. Petitit. ‘¢T, palmulis duabus rectis, paleformibus ; latere dilatato, profundé emar- ginato; dentus obtusiusculis; tubo brevi, cylindrico-conico, vix arcuato ; posticé superné ac inferne emarginato, lateraliter angulis binis producto. “Hab. trouvé par W. Webbe dans un morceau de palmier venant du haut de la rivi¢re de Grand-Bassam (céte ouest d’Afrique), et envoyé a M. Petit de la Saussaie, qui a bien voulu nous permettre de le décrire. ‘Coquille subglobuleuse, échancrée 4 la partie antéro-inférieure d’un peu plus du quart desonvolume. Les valves sont plus hautes que tongues, cour- bées en arc, auriculées superieurement a leur cOte antérieur et brusque- ment atténuées en pointe a l’inférieur ; convexes en dehors, concaves en de- dans et auriculées, en avant et en arri¢re. Auricules antérieures anguleuses, profondément striées longitudinalement (transversalement Lk.), avec les lignes ¢levées, croisées en arriére. Auricules posterieures ascendantes a la marge et subtronquées. Le centre des valves divise en deux parties par un large sillon vertical orné de stries arquées; la partie anteriure sculptce d’avant en arriere par des lignes reguli¢res saillantes et granuleuses ; la postérieure par d’autres lignes moins en relief, obliquant d’arritre en avant, courbées au sommet et a la base, ou elles se continuent evec celles du sillon. Auricules postérieures ascendantes 4 la marge et tronquées. Appendice de l'intérieure des valves arqué, aplati, étroit et prolongé jusqu’ aux deux tiers de leur face interieure. ‘* Tube cornico-cylindrique, un peu arqué, recouvert d’un épiderme, brun, rugueux, trés-ouvert et 2 bords minces en avant, solide en arritre, échancré en dessus plus fortement qu’en dessous, a cdtés prolongés en pointe obtuse et renforcés en dedans par un angle aigu eorrespondant aux échancrures des palettes. Longueur 26 millim. ; largeur: en avant 6 millim. 4; en arriére 2 millim $.” T. dilatata, Stimpson. T. dilatata, Stimpson, Bost. Proc. iv. 1851, p. 113. Stimpson, Check List, No. 250. Stimpson, Shells of New England, p. 26. Adams, Gen- era ii. p. 333. Kurtz, Cat. p. 3. Tufts, Proc. Essex Inst. i. p. 26. Hab.—United States from the coast of Massachusetts to South Carolina. Coll. Acad. Nat. Sciences. Description.—‘‘ Valves white, polished ; length and breadth equal; ante- rior area with fine, concentric, somewhat divergent striz, varying in num- ber in different specimens, and more crowded below; the slightly oblique lines on the succeeding narrow area are very minute but sharp; the next, fang-shaped area is ornamented with distant, narrow, elevated, subimbrica- ted, concentric lines, more conspicuous on the anterior than on the posterior half of the area; the remaining portion of the body and the auricle are smooth and glossy. The auricle is not separated from the body by any sharp angle on the posterior ventral outline, but by a gently waved sinus. A de- pressed line runs from the beak around to the tip of the auricle, which does not tower above the callosities of the hinge. The subumbonal blade is thin, tapering, and extends to about half the distance from the beak to the ventral edge. [Sept. NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA. 465 “The pallets are of an angular ovate form, truncated posteriorly, where also, on the external surface there is a small depressed area. The style of insertion is sharp, and extends in the form of a ridge for some distance on both sides after its juncture with the pallet. The tubes are very thin, strongly concamerated posteriorly in an imbricated manner. This species differs from T. megotara, Hanley, which it greatly resembles, in the smaller altitude of the valves, the greater breadth of the auricle, which is also placed much lower, and in its concamerated tubes. ‘* Length of valves nearly one-half of an inch. ‘For many living specimens of this species, I am indebted to Mr. 8S. Tufts, of Lynn (Mass.), who obtained them from a pine buoy used to indicate the position of the lobster pots of fishermen. Thus there can be no doubt of their being indigenous. They commit yearly great ravages upon the shipping of Lynn and Marblehead.’’— Stimpson’s description. T. divaricata, Deshayes. T. divaricata, Deshayes, MSS. Fischer, Journ. Conchyl., 2d ser. i. p. 137, tants Fey 9. De: Norvagica, var.divaricat a, Jeffreys, Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. 3d ser. vi. p. 121. Habitat.— Sicily. Description.—Shell globular, convex, heavy, full as wide as itslength. An- terior auricle very large and long, being two-thirds the length of the fang ; “its anterior margin thick, appearing almost ribbed, somewhat concave but nearly straight, inclining outwards; basal margin very convex, joining the fang by an acute angle. The fang is but slightly raised above the anterior area and is itself somewhat lower, or nearly on a level with the margin of the pos- terior auricle; the whole dorsal edge of the shell is slightly convex. Lateral margins of the fang inclining obliquely, with the ventral termination truncate. Posterior auricle very small, (almost none,) much longer than wide, but its basal margin does not extend nearly so far down as that of the anterior area. The latter is covered with concentric strie, which, at its junction with the body, are recurved obliquely downwards and posteriorward. The space be- tween the centre and posterior lateral margin of the fang, appears to be occu- pied by the same double, narrow, closely striated radiating area, that is found on the anterior side in T. megotara, &c. Posterior auricle somewhat striated. Internal dorsal margin very wide and massive. Apophysis wide, recurved backwards in front. Pallets truncate, resembling those of T. Norvagica, their blades very short. Mr. Jeffreys considers this a variety of T. Norvagica, but, if Fischer’s figures can be depended on, it is certainly very distinct from that species. It may be proper to add, that my description is made up from that of Fischer, and his illustrations. T. malleolus, Turton. T. malleolus, Turton, Conch. Dithyra, p. 255, t. 2. f. 19. Adams, Genera, ii. p. 333. Brown, Conch. Gt. Brit. p. 116, t. 50, f. 16. Fleming, Brit. Anim. p. 454. Gray, Phil. Mag. 1827, p. 410. Gray, Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. 2 ser. viii. p. 386. Hanley, Desc. Cat. p. 4, t. 11, f. 23. Hanley, Brit. Moll. i. p. 84, t. 1, f. 12—14. Jeffreys, Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. 3d ser. vi. p. 123. Sowerby, Ill. Brit. Shells, t. 1, f. 5. Thomp- son, Fauna of Ireland, Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. xx. p. 174. Thorpe, Brit. Mar. Conch. p. 28. Hab.—England, Ireland, (introduced.) Native habitat Sumatra. Description.—Valve, with the body very convex, narrow, much longer than 1862.] 4 466 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF broad, the anterior area moderate, the posterior narrow and extending above the beaks. Anterior auricle with its dorsal margin declining concavely from the beak to a lateral angle, whence its basal margin extends rather convexly and ob- liquely downwards to its junction at an angle with the body, the point of junc- tion being horizontal with, or slightly below that of the posterior auricle, and at about two-fifths the length of the shell from its apex. The lateral margins of the fang are, anteriorly very slightly concave, pos- teriorly convex, and the ventral termination is infolded, forming a strong internal tubercle. Posterior auricle quite narrow, being about three times as long as its width, reaching in typical specimens slightly above the beaks ; its posterior margin is very oblique and curved, following the direction of the fang. Beaks ele- vated, not wide. Internally, the shell is quite concave, with the auricles but little reflected, the posterior one marked by a shell-like ridge extending over the body. Apo- physis oblique, slanting posteriorly, strongly clavate at its termination. Dor- sal margin somewhat lamellar, becoming prominently elevated at the beaks, where it is crowned by a tubercle. Color white, glossy ; the anterior area elegantly concentrically sculptured, the anterior side of the body ornamented with the usual narrow radiating and decussately striated area, posterior to which the surface gradually becomes smooth. The tube is semi-concamerated, and very fragile. The pallets are widely different from those of any other species, the blade being very transverse, much broader than long and widest at the apex, which is a horizontal sinuous line: both lateral margins are generally angularly con- vex, rapidly diminishing to the short compressed stalk. The stalk, instead of continuing in the same plane as the broad side of the blade, is deflected from it at an obtuse angle. ng T. megotara, Hanley. T. megotara, Hanley, Brit. Conch. i. p. 77, t.1, f. 6, and t. 18, f. 1, 2 Jeffreys, Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. 3d ser. vi. p. 121. Sowerby, Illust. Brit. Shells, t. 1, f. 3. nana, (part.) Fischer, Journ. Conchyl. 2 ser. i. p. 136. Gray Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. 2 ser. viii, p. 386. oecani, Sellius, Hist. Nat. Tered. Bruma dell’oceano, Vallisnieri, Op. Phys. Med. ab.—England. Coll. Acad. Nat. Sciences. Description.—Valves about as wide across the auricles as their length, the body rapidly attenuated to the base. The anterior auricle is moderate and subtriangular; the posterior is dilated, very large, and rising above the beak, while its basal margin extends below the line of that of the anterior area. The anterior area nearly approximates in form to that of T. Norvagica and joins the body below, at right angles. The posterior auricle exhibits a marked difference from that of the last-named species; its dorsal margin is so very voncave in form as ordinarily to exhibit an approach to three-fourths of a circle, the highest posterior point of which is curved forwards somewhat, so that the dorsal apex of the auricle points anteriorly and extends above the beak. From this highest point the margin posteriorward is obliquely declining and moderately convex in outline tothe extreme posterior extension, (which is considerably below the middle of the auricle) whence it sweeps around very convexly, joining the fang or body considerably below the middle of the valve, and below the line of the base of the anterior area, by a somewhat rounded angle. The anterior lateral margin of the body is directed posteriorly, and is [Sept. NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA. 467 slightly flexuous or nearly straight; the posterior lateral margin is more con™ vex, and eventually sweeps rapidly to the anterior side, its junction with which forms an acute or narrow ventral termination. es beaks are very narrow, tuberculated, and elevated. The surface externally and internally, like the other species, is ivory white and somewhat polished. The anterior area is concentrivally sculptured, be- coming more crowded towards its base ; it is separated by a slightly impressed line from the body. The body is ornamented by a radiating narrow area, in- creasing towards the base, both sides defined by a furrow. This area is sub- divided into two, and is closely transversely striated, and marked less fre- quently by minute raised ridges, directed obliquely downwards to the centre from each outer margin. The surface of the fang and auricle posterior to the radiating area, is smooth or sparingly striate. The auricle is not separated from the body by any marked line, but its commencement is marked by the transition from a convex to a concave surface, caused by the great outward refiexion of the auricle. Internally, the beak is small but prominent, bearing a narrow oblique rib on its surface, and turned posteriorly. The apophysis hugs rather closely to the body, and is thin, blade-shaped and acuminated to the end. The ventral tubercle is well formed and conspicuous but does not exhibit much evidence of arising from an internal rib. The auricle is not internally defined, save by the greater thinness and translucency of its substance. The pallets are small, the blades are somewhat heart-shaped at the apex, rounded and curved outwards to an extreme point near their base on either side. These points are not opposite, but one is situated higher on the blade than the other; from these the margins concavely contract into the stalks, which become narrower towards their termination, ending in a point. Tube solid, not concamerated, twelve to eighteen inches long. Diameter of valves about half an inch. Mr. Hanley described this species in the British Mollusea, supposing it to be identical with Turton’s T. nana, whose name and description he suppressed on the ground that they were founded on young and imperfect shells. It has since been ascertained that this species is dis- tinct from T. nana. Messrs. Fischer and Jeffreys both consider T. dilatata of Stimpson, a synonym of this species, but the concamerated tube and differantly formed pallets are prominent distinctive characters. The blade of the pallet in dilatata dilates convexly from a von fragile stalk into a broadly oval form, truncate at the end, while in T.megotara the dilation is concave to a point on each side, from which the margins are narrowed and rounded to a bilobed truncated end. The palletsofdilatata are more nearly allied to those of Norvagicathantomegotara. T. nana, Turton. T. nana, Turton, Conch. Dithyra, p. 16, t. 2, f. 67. Adams, Genera, ii. p. 333. Brown Conch. Gt. Brit. p. 116, t. 50, f. 14, 15. Catlow, Conch. Nomene. p. 3. Fleming, Brit. Anim. p. 455. Gray, Phil. Mag. 182 p. 410. Hanley, Desc. Cat. p. 4, t. 11, f. 22. Jeffreys, Ann. & Mae Nat. Hist. 3d ser. vi. p. 122. Thorpe, Brit. Mar. Conch. p- 29. T. nana, (part.) Fischer, Journ, Conchyl. 2d ser. i. p. 136. Gray, Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. 2d ser. viii. p- 386. T. mavalis, Moller, Moll. Groen. T. denticulata, Gray, Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. 2d ser. viii. p. 386. Adams, Genera, ii. p. 333. Fischer, Journ. Conchyl. 2d ser. i. p. 135. Pholas Teredo, Miller, Prodr. Tool. Dan, p. 251. Fabricus, Faun. Groen. . 427. Hab a-magiind, ‘¢Bloating wood. Occurs with T. megotara and subericola, but byno means so numerous as either of them.’ Jeffreys, Northern Ocean. Greenland. 1862.] 468 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF Description.— Having no good figure of T. n an a, nor specimens to refer to, I can only give the distinctive characters from T. me gotara as pointed out by Mr. Jeffreys, and also Fischer’s description of T. denticulata. “Coquille subsphérique, mince, trés-ouverte antérieurement et postérieur- ment, inégalement divisée en deux portions par un zonule submédiane ; bord antérieur ¢troit, formant un angle droit profond, oreillette antérieure aigué postérieure lisse, plus large, réfléchie. Palettes ovalves, allongées, minces ; pedicule gréle, court, aigu.’’—Fischer. ‘It differs from megotarain the valves being more compressed and solid, in the anterior auricle being much smaller, and having a more obtuse angle and fewer strie, in the posterior auricle being larger and higher, and especially in the very strong and prominent tubercle or false tooth. The tube of T. nana appears to be destitute of calcareous lining, except towards the entrances, while T. megotara forms a solid tunnel; and the lunule of the pallets is more incisedin T.nana. Adult specimens measure 21 inches in length. The Turtonian types decidedly belong to this species and not to megotara.’’—Jeffreys. Turton’s miserable description from imperfect and immature specimens, is— ‘Shell with the valves rounded, and without auricles behind, a strong conic tooth on the margin above the teeth. ’’ {Pieaal Cyan medabitcys sed br babar T. navalis, Linneus, Syst. Nat. ed. 10, p. 651; ed. 12, p. 1267. Adams, -Genera, ii. p. 333. Blainville, Dict. Sc. Nat. lii. p. 267. Bosc, Conch. ii. p. 202, t. 5, f. 4-7. Catlow, Conch. Nomence. p. 3. Chenu, Encyc. Hist. Nat. Moll. p. 233, f. 245-7. Cuvier, Regne Anim. i. ed. ; ii. p. 494. id. ed. 2, iii. p. 160; id. ed. Griffith, xii. t. 8, f. 2; id. ed. Audouin. t. 114, f. 2. Delle Chiaje, Mem. iv. p. 23, 32, t. 54, f. 2, 8. Deshayes. Traite Elem. i. pt. 2, p. 59, t. 3, f. 1-9. D’Orbigny, Moll.; Sagra’s Cuba, p. 211. Eichwald, Fauna Caspio Caucasica, p. 23. Ferrussac, Encye, Meth. p. 1003. Fischer, Journ. Conch. 2d ser. i. p. 134. Forbes & Hanley, Brit. Moll. i. p. 74, t. 1, f. 7, 8, t. 18. f. 3, 4. Georgi. Beschreib des Russ. Reichs. iii. p. 2216. Gerville, Cat. Cog. Manche. p. 55, Gmelin, Syst. Nat. p. 3747. Gould, Invert. Mass. p. 26. Guerin, Iconog. du Reg. Anim. Moll. t. 33, f. 2. Hanley, Shells of Linn. p. 450. Heinrich, Medicinische Zeitung Russlands, 1845, p. 3572. Jay, Desc. Cat. 4th edit. p. 9. Karsten, Mus. Leskeanum, ¢. 1, p. 308. Lamarck, Anim. sans. Vert. v. p. 440. Middendorff, Mal. Rossica, iii. p. 79. Pallas, Reise. Siid. Russ. p. 418. Pallas, Tabl. Phys. de la Tauride, p. 40. Payraudeau, Cog. du Corse, p. 26. Pennant Brit. Zool. 1 ed. iv. p. 147. Philippi, Moll. Sicil. i. p. 2; ii. p. 3. Poli, Test. Utr. Sicil. pt. 2, t. 57, f.45, 46. Potiez et Michaud, Gallerie des Moll. ii. p. 273. Scacchi, Cat. Cog. Reg. Neap. p. 8. Sowerby, Ill. Brit. Shells, t. 1, f. 1. Wheatley, Cat. No. 30. T. marina, Sellius, Hist. Nat. Tered. t. 2, f. 2, 3, 6. Jeffreys, Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. 3d ser. vi. p. 124. T. Batava, Spengler, Skrivt. Nat. ii. pt. 1, p. 103, t. 2, fC. Gray, Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. 2d ser. viii. p. 386. T. vulgaris, Lamarck, Syst. des Anim. s. Vert. 1801, p. 128. Dentalium navis, Linneus, Faun. Suec. No. 1329. p. 380. Belkmeer, Natur- kundige. Zee, Worm. t. 2, f. 7, 8, 9. Frisch, Mus. Hoffmannianum, t. 1, t. 2, £ 9, t. 3, f. 19, 20't. 4 f. 2,5, 6. Massuet, Recherches sur les Vers. t. 1, f. 1, 2. Monath, Dissert. sur le Taret de Hollande, t. 1, Ge 2,°£.095 ted, de LO 2Ol be ae ta eos Om RONSSOL. Dy on LO tite cn tues 3, 4,10. Vallisnieri, Nat. ii. t. 4. [Sept. NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA. 469 Hab.—England ; Holland; Senegal; United States ; North Sea ; Mediterranean Sea. Coll. Acad. Nat. Sc. Helgate, New York, from a British frigate sunk dur- ing the revolutionary war. Description. Valves about equal in length and breadth, much resembling in general form those of T. Norvagica, but with the posterior auricle expanded somewhat laterally, and its base extending lower than that of the anterior area. The anterior area moderate, not generally so large in propor- tion to the valve as that of Norvagica, and having a more convex basal margin; it inclines somewhat obliquely downwards to the fang, its junction being considerably higher up than that of the posterior auricle. Anterior lateral margin of the fang nearly straight; posterior lateral margin much shorter than the other, on account of the lower extension of its auricle, very oblique. Fang acuminating rapidly towards the base. Posterior auricle not ascending, but produced laterally, its dorsal edge mostly somewhat concave, lateral margin nearly straight, a little oblique, rounded at each end. Basal margin slightly declining towards the fang, shorter than the dorsal edge on account of the expansion of the fang laterally. The internal ventral tubercle and the dorsal rim do not differ from those of T. Norvagica. The apophysis is broad but thin, not thickened at the end, and the same breadth throughout; it is twisted so that one sharp edge, instead of the flat of the blade, is turned towards the interior surface of the fang. The posterior auricle is defined by a close, projecting rim. Externally, the anterior area is closely striated concentrically, and its pos- terior limit is defined by an impressed line; succeeding to this is a radiating, narrow area, the closely decussated strie of which, are sometimes quite prom- inent; posteriorly the surface is slightly striate concentrically, becoming smooth. The auricle is defined by a sudden depression in the level of the surface of the fang. The pallet is convex on one side and plane on the other; the stalk, which is about as long as the blade, is moderately thick, and fiexuous ; it.is not con- tinued as arib beyond the commencement of the blade, which differs from that of T. Norvagicaby being more convex below, (the entire base being semi-circular) with the sides concave, and the end two-pointed, caused by a decided concavity of the centre of the margin. Tube not concamerated, long, flexuous, solid, polished, gradually narrowing. Valves and pallets each one-fourth of an inch, and the tube eight inches in length. This species is the T. marina of Sellius, who published, in 1733, an excel- lent description and figures. Unfortunately his name cannot be adopted, be- cause pre-Linnzan, and this is the more to be regrctted since the description in the Syst. Nat.* will apply to any species in the genus, and the species is only limited by the reference to the figures of Sellius. Mr. Hanley, as one important result of his laborious examination of the types in the collection of the great Swedish naturalist, demonstrated its identity with the species of Sellius. The navalis of Brit: authors prior to Forbes and Hanley, is T. Norvagica, Spengler. Many of the authorities quoted above must be admitted with doubt, —several of their descriptions are equally applicable to any species, and occa- sionally the figures are no more characteristic. It is doubtful whether the navalis of Sicily, Corsica and the Black Sea is * “7. Testa tenuissima cylindrica levii.”’—Linn. + The synonymy and specific description in Deshayes’ Expl. Scientifique de l’Algerie, Mollus- ques, must be tuken with great caution. The first is an indiscriminate grouping of references to all the species described by different authors, as the T. navalis of Linn., and the last is sufficiently general to coyer them all! 1862.] 470 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF the same as that of Linneus; a close examination will perhaps prove them to be distinct. T. Norvagica, Spengler. T. Norvagica, Spengler, Skrivt. Nat. ii. pt. 1, p. 102, t. 2, f. 4—6, 1792. Fischer, Journ. Conch. 2d ser. i. p. 138. Gray, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist. 2d. ser. viii. p. 386. Forbes and Hanley, Brit. Mollusca, i. p. 67, t.1,f. 1—5. Jeffreys, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist. 3d ser. vi. p. 121. Schumacher, Essai d’un Nov. Syst. p. 94. T. Norvegica, Adams, Genera, ii. p. 333, t. 90, f. 6. a. b. c. d. Chenu, Man. Conchyl. tome 2, f. 60, 61. Jay, Catalogue, 4th edit. p. 9. Sowerby, Illust. Brit. Shells, t. 1, f. 2. Thompson, Ann. and Mag. N. H. xx. p. 157. Woodward, Manual, t. 23, f. 26-27. T. Bruguierti, Delle Chiaje, Mem. iv. p. 28, 32,t. 54, f. 9-12. Philippi, Moll. Sicil, i. p. 2 ; andii. p. 3. T. Deshaii, Quatrefages, Ann. des. Sc. Nat. 3 ser. xi. p. 26. T. fatalis, Quatrefages, Ann. des Sc. Nat. 3 ser. xi. p. 23, t. 1, f. 1. T. nigra, Blainville, Dict. Sc. Nat. lii. p. 267. T. Senegalensis, Laurent, Journ. Conchyl. i. T. navalis, Brown, Conch. Brit. p. 116, t. 50, f. 1-7. Burrows, Conch. t. 22, f. 4. Crouch, Introd. Lamarck’s Conch. t. 2, f.10. DeKay, Moll. N. Y. p. 249, t. 34, f. 325, a. b. c. Donovan, Brit. Shells, v. t. 145. En- cyc. Meth. t. 167, f. 1-5. Fleming, Brit. Anim. p. 454. Gould, In- vert. Mass. p. 26? Gray, Phil. Mag. 1827, p. 410. Hanley Desc. Cat. p. 3. Humphrey, Conch. t. 10, f. 2, 3. Lamarck, Anim. sans. Vert. ed. 2, vi. p. 38 (not Synon’s.) Maton and Rackett, Linn. Trans. viii. p- 249. Mawe, Conch. t. 35. Montagu, Test. Brit. p. 527; and Supp. p. 7. Pennant, Brit. Zool. iv. p. 147. Pultney, Dorset. Cat. p. 53, t. 18, f. 21. Reeve, Conch. Syst. t. 21. Sowerby, Genera; Sowerby, Conch. Man. f. 48. Thorpe, Brit. Mar. Conch. p. 28. Turton, Conch, Dict.. p. 183. Turton, Conch. Dithyra, p.. 14, t. 2, f. 1, 2, 3. Wood, Index Test. t. 38. f. 2. 7. navium, Sellius, Hist. Nat. Tered. t. 1, f.1, 5. T. Mediterraneus, Catlow, Conch. Nomence. p. 3. Septaria Mediterranea, Matheron, Ann. Ges Sc. du Midi, France, i. p. 77, ii. p- 312, 1.1. Deshayes, Traite Elem. i. pt. 2, p. 46, t. 2, f.9 and 10. Cuvier, Reg. Anim. (ed. Audouin) t. 114, f. 3. Serpula Teredo, De Costa, Brit. Shells, p. 21. Bruma delle navi, Vallisnieri, Op. Phys. Med. I'istulana corniformis, Lamarck, Anim. sans. Vert. v. p. 435; 2d edit. vi. p. 31. Blainville, Dict. des Sc. Nat. xvii. p. 85. Blainville, Man. Mal. t. 81, f. 4. Chenu, Man. de Conchyl. ii. f. 63. Guetera corniformis, Gray, Ann. and Mag. N. Hist. 2 ser. viii. p. 386. Uperotis corniformis, Adams, Genera, ii. p. 333. Teredo corniformis, Catlow, Conch. Nomenc. p. 3. Deshays, Note in Lam. Anim. sans. Vert. 2 edit. vi. p. 29 Gray, Phil. Mag. 1827, p. 410. Teredo utriculus, Gmelin, Syst. Nat. p. 3748. Bosc, Conch. ii. p. 202. Dill- wyn, Desc. Cat. p. 1089. Kammerer, Cab. Rudolst, p. 7, t. 1? Wood, Index Test. t. 38, f. 3. Hab.—Channel Isles and Devonshire, England; coast of France; Senegal? United States ? Mediterranean Sea. Coll. Acad. Nat. Sciences. Description.—Valves of moderate size and solidity, longer than broad. The anterior auricle subtriangular, about equalling the posterior in size, and the basal margins of the two being nearly on a horizontal line. The body or fang- shaped portion is rather more than double the length of the auricles, and is about half as wide as its length. The pésterior auricle is not elevated nor ex- [Sept. NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA. 471 panded, its outline is semi-orbicular, flattened somewhat on the upper mar- gin, but quite convex laterally, and moderately so basally, where its junction with the body is not angulated or but slightly so. The dorsal edge of the anterior area descends concavely to an acute point, whence the basal edge, sweeping in a quarter circle and thence continuing horizontally, is brought to join the body or fang almost at right angles. The anterior side of the body from this junction is almost straight to the base, its direction being slightly inclined to the posterior side of the valve. The pos- terior lateral edge of the body from its junction with the auricle is continued towards the base, first slightly, but at length becoming decidedly convex in outline, until its somewhat angular junction by a rounded basal margin, with the anterior side. The surface of the body towards the beaks becomes convex and elevated, sloping off towards each side and also towards its dorsal mar- gin, which is mostly higher than either auricle, and convex in outline. The dorsal edge of the posterior auricle is generally somewhat concave in outline, descending slightly from the beaks in typical specimens, although occasionally it is parallel with or even rising slightly above them ; its posterior lateral ter- mination is marked by a slight reflexion upwards, from which the marginal outline of the lateral and basal sides, as before stated, is convex to its junc- tion with the body. Viewed internally, the whole dorsal margin of the valve is marked by a raised or thickened border ; the beaks are rather large and overhanging, cul- minating in an irregular tubercle in the centre, from beneath which springs 2 rather broad curved blade, which terminates in a rapidly enlarging, rounded or irregular clavate end. The inner surface of the fang or body is also marked by an elevated rib, which, not particularly prominent at first, be- comes more distinct as it approaches the base, and is there arrested and turned upon itself apparently by the infolding of the exterior surface, form- ing a rounded tubercle. The division of the posterior auricle from the fang is internally defined by an oblique curved carina, the lower edge of which, near the beaks, slightly projects over the inner disc, but it does not, as in some of the other species, form a continuous ledge from the beaks to the margin. The internal surface of the fang is hollowed in the centre, rising towards either auricle, which becomes convex in the middle and laterally reflected outwards. The surface is pure white and polished. The external markings of the valve are very beautiful,—the anterior area is ornamented by about sixty close and sharp concentric strie diverging from the dorsal margin. A narrow radiating area enlarging from the beaks towards the base, occupies the anterior portion of the body andis closely covered with a series of beautiful minute grooves, which define the boundary-line of the an- terior area by their junction almost at right angles with its strie, these fine grooves, when viewed with a microscope, are found to be decussated by still finer lines. Posteriorly, to this area, the grooves diverge into rather distant slight concentrie arches gradually vanishing towards the posterior auricle, the commencement of which is defined by a line, occasionally obsolete. The auri- cle is generally sméoth, but occasionally with confluent raised granules or points. The whole surface is white and polished when devoid, as it usually is, of its thin olivaceous epidermis. The pallets are somewhat spoon-shaped in outline with a truncate apex. One side is convex and plain, whilst the other is concave, with a raised mid-rib, which, becoming more prominent towards the base, merges into the stalk, which is slender, cylindrical, or flexuous, and about as long as the blade. The tube is not much contorted, but generally slightly flexuous, narrow, tapering, polished externally, solid in texture and rather easily detached from its burrow. It is semi-concamerated at its lower end, divided by ten or twelre crowded, thin, orbicular partitions, which, however, leave a large oval orifice in the centre. i 1862.) 472 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF Dimensions.—Length of valves half aninch ; breadth somewhat less. Length of tube about one foot; but individuals have occurred in which the tube is two and one-half feet long and the valves three-fourths of an inch. Mr. Jeffreys considers the T. corniformis of Lamarck to be the tube of this species, which is very probable, and I have therefore placed that species among the synonyms of Norvagica. The present shell is the T. navalis ofall British authors prior to Forbes and Hanley’s Mollusca, the confusion of the species originating in the misera- ble description of the Syst. Nature, which will apply equally well to any spe- cies of the genus, and continued, probably, from the difficulty of procuring ex- tensive suites of specimens, and from the uninviting nature of their study. The figures of DeKay are copied from Turton, and therefore represent this shell and not the true T. navalis. The illustrations in Donovan and Pultney will suit equally well for this or either of the other British Terede. T. nigra, Blainville, is considered by Messrs. Fischer and Jeffreys to be a synonym of Norvagica, and not having seen specimens, I have followed them in including it here, but as it appears to me that the original description does not exactly suit Norvagica, I reproduce it here. ‘Coquille assez grande, de quatre 4 cing lignes de haut sur autant de long, épaisse, solide, entierement couverte d’un epiderme noir; cOté postérieur ou tranchant fortement anguleux et striaé au moins de soixant stries tres-serrées, surtout sur la partie verticale ; pallets ovales, alongées, non-tronquées. Cette grande espéce de taret, dont je posséde un individu envoyé par Mlle. Warn aM. DeFrance, a été trouvée sur les cdtes d’Angleterre, dans la carcasse d’un navire venant de l'Inde et échoué depuis long-temps 4 quelque distance, du rivage. Elle est parfaitément distinct par sa taille, sa couleur, et par le nombre considerable de ses stries. T. pedicellata, Quatrefages. T. pedicellatus, Quatrefages, Aun. des Se. Phys. 3d ser. xi. p. 25, t. 1, f. 2. Adams, Genera, ii. p. 333. T. pedicellata, Fischer, Journ. Conchyl. 2d ser. i. p. 139. Jeffreys, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist. 3d ser. vi. p. 123. _Hab.-—Islands in the British channel and Northern Coast of Spain and Al- giers. Description.—‘* Coquille subsphérique a peu prés aussi longue que large ; angle antérieur presque droit (90°), tombant forten arriére. Stries tres-fines et tres nombreuses. Palmules étroites, allongées, portées a ’extremitée d’une sorte de manche d’apparence cartilagineuse. Le pédicule est toujours blanc, tandisque les palettes séut colorées en bron foncé. Taille inferieure de moitis environ 4 celle du Ter. Norvagica.’’—Fischer. “« Although the valves in adult specimens bear a close resemblance to those of the following species, (T. marina) the pallets are unmistakably different ; and in the young the strie on the anterior auricle of the valves are much fewer, and consequently more remote than in that species. Where both spe- cies occur together, the present occupies the outer layers of the wood, while the other penetrates into its recesses. Quatrefages discovered this species at Guibuscoa, on the North coast of Spain; and I noticed it in some wood which M. Deshayes had taken on the Algerine coast. The tube is a beautiful object, being jointed in an imbricated manner, like the stalk of an equisetum.’’—Jef- Jreys. T.Senegalensis, Blainville. T.Senegalensis, Blainville, Dict. des Se. Nat. lii. p. 267. Jeffreys, Ann, and Mag. Nat. Hist. 31 ser. vi.p. 126. Adams, Genera, ii. p. 333. [Sept. NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA. 473 Taret du Sénégal. Adanson, Hist. Nat. du Senegal, p. 264, t.19. Adanson, Mem. de 1l’Acad. des Sc. 1759, p. 278, t. 9, f. 9, 10. Hab.—In Mangrove roots. Coast of Senegal. Description.—‘‘ Coquille un peu plus grosse, plus évidemment rhomboidale, ou & quatre cétés obliqués. Le bord tranchant strié de vingt-cing stries denti- culées. Pallets en spatule tronquée et non bicornée. Cette espéce, qui est in- dubitablement distincte du taret commun, quoiqu ’il soit assez difficile de la caractérisee complétement, a cause du peu de détails dans lesquels Adanson est entré 4 son sujet, est fort commune dans les racines des mangliers qui bordent les fleuves Niger et de Gambie. Elle les perce verticalement, quel- quefois 4 deux ou trois pieds; mais ordinairement a six pouces au dessus de terre.’’—Blainville. T. truncata, Quatrefages. T. truncata, Quatrefages, Ann. des Sc. Nat., 3d ser., xi. p. 27. Adams, Genera, ii. p. 333. Fischer, Journ. Conch., 2d ser., i. p. 133. Jeffreys, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., 3d ser., vi. p. 126. Hab.—Amboina, Quoy et Gaimard. Description.—‘‘ Coquille fragile, presque sphérique, fortement échancrée et anguleuse 4 son bord antérieur; l’angle anterieur est de 90° environ, son sommet se trouve placé assez en arriére, et ses bords paraissent plus rectilignes que dans la plupart des autres espéces. Stries de loreillette antérieure assez irréguliéres, si ce n’est vers les bords; palettes pédiculées, tricuspides, ob- liqguement taillées en biseau de dehors en dedans.’’— Fischer. Quatrefages’ Description is... . . ‘testa fragili, quasi spherica, alte emarginataé; emarginatione 90 gradibus hiante; palmulis pedicellatis, in ob- liquum truncatus, tridenticulatis.”’ Subgenus Catosates, Gould. CaLoBaTEs, Gould, Proc. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist., viii. p. 280, Feb., 1862. Gould, Otia Conchologica, p. 241, 1862. Description.—‘‘ Pallets stilt-shaped, bony. Type 7. thoracites, Gould.’’ I owe to the kindness of the author, an opportunity to examine specimens of the valves of this interesting shell, ard also a sketch of the pallets. The latter are indeed very remarkable, and indicate very clearly a subgeneric, if not generic distinction, from TrrEpo. A more particular description of them is contained in that of the species. T. thoracites, Gould. T. thoracites, Gould,. Bost. Proc., vi. p.15. Gould, Otia Conchologica. p- 222, 241. Hab.—Burmah. Description.—‘‘ Shell large, solid, length and breadth about equal; valves trifoliolate, the anterior area or leaf being very large proportionally, or about equal to the fang-like body, excepting that it is truncated anteriorly, where it is smooth, shining and callous. This anterior area is obtusely lance-pointed and sculptured with concentric strie parallel to its basal edge, and with a few delicate cracks or ruge radiating from the beaks; the fang-like body is large and broad, obtuse at point, and armed within by a firm rib, terminating in a rounded ivory knob; a strong flattened ridge traverses its posterior extremity, running from the junction of the posterior wing above to the point of the fang ; anterior to this the fang is grooved parallel to the anterior edge; while pos- terior to it they take the direction of the inferior edge of the wing, and be- come gradually more and more recurved towards the point, and are continued on to the ridge. The posterior dorsal wing is very small and lunate, not rising above the beaks, gently arched, scarcely projecting beyond the poste- rior margin of the fang, its lower margin would correspond with the lower 1862.] 474 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF margin of the anterior area if continued; the superior margin is rough and bony, forming a broad area defined by a sharp crested ridge, and emarginated at the junction of the wing. Hinge tubercles large, with a hook-shaped pro- cess from each, by which the valves are interlocked; the wing is formed by a sharp shell-like ridge, and is smooth and slightly excavated. The cavity of the beak is filled with a spongy calcareous matter, from which issues the del- icate and flattened subumbonal process which presents its flat side to the valve, and at about one-third its length forms a decided elbow backwards. Length from before backwards 3 inch; from above downwards a little less. Pallettes very large and long, stilt-shaped; the style long and subulate, slightly flexuous, bony, surrounded by a broad dilatation or step, concave on one side and convex on the other; its upper surface deeply excavated, on this is placed the blade, which is three-fourths as long as the style, thin, linear, obliquely truncated at tips, about one-third the width of the step. Length of style 7-10ths; of blade 4-10ths inch. Brought by Rev. F. Mason and Rey. J. Benjamin from Tavoy. In size and solidity this exceeds all the species yet described, it is chiefly distinguished by the great size of the anterior triangular portion when com- pared with the posterior alar portion or auricle. The form of the pallettes also is entirely different from any yet described ; nor do I find any mention elsewhere of the spongy calcareous growth in the umbonal cavity.’’—Gould. Genus UPEROTIS, Guettard. Uperotis, Guettard, Memoirs, ii. p. 128. Adams, Genera, ii. p. 333. Guetera, Gray, Syn. Brit. Mus., 1842. Gray, Zool. Proc., p. 188, 1847. Gray, Ann. and Mag, Nat. Hist., 2d ser., viii. p. 381. Serpula, (part.) Mawe, Conch., p. 194. Fistulana, (part.) Blainville, Dict. Se. Nat., xvii. p. 82. Bosc. Hist. Coq., ii. p. 203. Griffith, Cuvier Regne Anim., xii. p. 124. Guerin, Iconog. Reg. Anim. Moll., t. 33. Hanley, Desc. Cat., p. 3. Lamarck, Anim. sans. Vert., v. p. 482; id. 2d edit., vi. p. 25. Potiez et Michaud, Gal- lerie des Moll., ii. p. 272. Schréter, Hinleit, ii. Walch, Naturf., x. p-. 38. Teredo, (part.) Catlow, Conch, Nomene., p. 2. Cuvier, Regne Anim., edit. Audouin Moll., p. 252. Deshayes, Traité Elem., pt. ii. p. 47. De- shayes, Note in 2d edit., Lamarck, Anim. sans. Vert., vi. p. 39. Dill- wyn, Desc. Cat., p. 1087. Gray, Phil. Mag., 1827, p. 409. Jay, Cat., Ath edit., p. 9. Wood, Index Test., t. 38. Dr. Gray includes in his genus Guetera, besides the U. clava, two other specimens, which he names :— G. lagenuala? this — Cucurbitula cymbia, Spengler (GASTROCH.E- NID 4). G. corniformis, this = tube of Teredo Norvagica, Spengler. U. clava, Gmelin, sp. Teredo clava, Gmelin, Syst. Nat., p. 3748. Dillwyn, Desc. Cat., p. 1090. Gray, Phil. Mag., 1827, p. 410. Guettard, Mem., iii. t. 7, f. 6—9. Wood, Index Test., t. 38, f. 4. Guetera claya, Gray, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 2d ser., viii. p. 386. U. clava, Adams, Genera, ii. p. 333. Fistulana gregata, Lamarck, Anim. sans. Vert., v. p. 435 ; ditto, 2d edit., vi. p. 31. Bosc, Hist. Coq., ii. p. 204. Encye. Meth., t. 167, f. 6—14. Griffith, Cuv. Reg. Anim., xii. t. 8, f. 3. Guerin, Iconog. Reg. Anim. Moll., t. 33, f. 3. Hanley, Desc. Cat., p. 3. Potiez et Michaud, Gal- lerie des Moll., ii. p. 272. Schréter, Einleit., ii. p. 574, t. 6, f. 20. Walch, Naturforsch., x. p. 38, t. 1, f. 9, 10. [Sept. NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA. 475 Teredo gregata, Deshayes, Note in 2d edit. Lam. Ann. sans. Vert., vi. p. 39. Fistulana gregaria, Blainville, Dict. Sc. Nat., p. 83. Serpula retorta, Mawe, Conch., t. 34, f. 5. Teredo nucivorus, Spengler, Skrivt. Nat., ii. pt. 1, p. 105, t. 2, f.d. Catlow, Conch. Nomence., p. 3. Cuvier, Regne Anim., ed. Audouin, t. 114, f. 4. Deshayes, Traité Elem., t. 2, f.15—18. Dillwyn, Disc. Cat., p. 1090. Jay, Catalogue, 4th edit., p. 9. JTab.—Tranquebar, Pondichery, etc.* Coll. Acad. Nat. Sciences. Description.—Valves covered by a brown epidermis, solid in texture, very convex, narrow, being two and one-half times longer than their width; in this respect differing very much from the other species of the family. Ante- rior auricle extending about one-third the total length, with its basal margin very oblique and long, and its dorsal margin short and declining ; lateral an- terior side sharply angulated by the junction of the dorsal and basal margins. Posterior auricle very small, consisting of a mere triangular lateral swelling of the margin, appearing in some specimens like a tooth. Beaks very narrow, much raised, and tuberculate. Internally the fang is deeply and narrowly channelled from the beaks to the ventral tubercle. Apophysis very oblique, curved, turning to the poste- rior side. Anterior to the central channel the substance of the valve is much thinner. Externally the anterior area is marked by a few rather coarse concentric strie. Anterior to the centre of the fang and opposed to the internal channel is a corresponding longitudinal raised rib, which is rather closely transversely striated ; posterior to the rib the surface is nearly smooth, with the exception of a few longitudinal strie, visible on the posterior shoulder. Length 4 inch; breadth not quite Ath inch. Pallets about 4 inch in length, the blade exceeding the style; blade spoon- shaped, concave on One side, convex on the other, and thickened on the con- vex side to a little above the middle, whence it is depressed to the tip; the depressed area is covered with elegant ribs which radiate to all parts of the upper margin, causing it to be toothed. Tubes singularly contorted and twisted upon themselves, a mass of them frequently growing together, they are of a light brown or yellowish red color, and very solid, rapidly acuminating from the rounded base to the upper end. Length four inches; breadth at base three-fourths of an inch, at tip halt as much. Genus XYLOTRYA, Leach. Xyzorrya, Leach, MSS. (subgenus.) Adams, Genera, ii. p. 333. Gray, Zool. Proc. p. 188, 1847. Gray, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist. 2d ser. viii. p. 381. Jeffreys, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist. 3d ser. vi. p. 125. Menke, Syn. Meth., 1830. Sowerby, Illust. Brit. Shells. Aylotrya, Quatrefages, Ann. des Sc. Nat. 3d ser. xi. p. 28. Bankia, Gray. Teredo, (part.) Blainville, Dict. Sc. Nat. lii. p. 259. Blainville, Malacol. p. 579. Bose, Hist. Coq. ii. p. 197. Catlow, Conch. Nomence. p. 2. Chenn, Man. ii. p. 12. Cuvier, Regne Anim. edit. Griffith, xii. p.123. Delle Chiaje, Mem. iv. Deshayes, Encye. Meth. p. 1002. Fischer, Journ. Conchyl. 2d ser. i. Forbes and Hanley, Brit. Moll. i. p. 58. Hanley, Dese. Cat. p. 3. Home, Phil. Trans., 1806. Lamarck, Anim. Sans. Vert. edit. 1, v. p. 438; et edit. 2, vi. p. 35. Lamarck, Syst., 1801. Philippi, Enum. Moll. Sicil. i. p. 2, et ii. p. 3. Spengler, Skrivt. Nat. ii. pt. 1. Schumacher, Essai d’un Noy. Syst. Thompson, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., 1847. Turton, Conch. dithyra, p. 13. * The specimen in Coll. A. N, S. is marked “St. Croix, W. I.,” doubtless a mistake. 1862.] 476 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF X. BIPENNATA, Turton. X. BreennaTA, Turton, Conch. Dict. p. 184, f. 38—40. Turton, Conch. dith. Brit. p. 15. Brown, Conch. Gt. Brit. p. 116. Catlow, Conch. Nomenc. p. 2. Fischer, Journ. Conchyl. 2d ser. i. p. 257. Fleming, Brit. Anim. p. 454. Gray, Phil. Mag., 1827, p. 411. Hanley, Desc. Cat. p. 4, t. 9, f. 50. Hanley, Brit. Mollusca, i. p. 80, t. 1, f. 9—11. Jeffreys, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist. 3d ser. vi. p. 126. Quatrefages, Ann. des Se. Nat. 3d ser. xi. p. 30. Thorpe, Brit. Mar. Conch. p. 28. X. pennatifera, (part.) Gray, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist. 2d ser. viii. p. 386. X. carinata, Leach, Adams, Genera, ii. p. 333. T. carinata, Leach, Blainville, Dict. Sc. Nat. lii. p. 269. Catlow, Conch. Nomene. p. 3. Gray, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist. 2d ser. viii. p. 368. T. carinata, Blainville, Fischer, Journ. Conchyl. 2d ser. i. p. 256. T. carinata, Gray, Phil. Mag., 1827, p. 411. Hanley, Desc. Cat. p. 4. ZT. navalis, Home, Philos. Trans., 1806, p. 276. Home, Comparit. Anat. ii. t. 43. Ha).—England (bipennata), a doubtful native. Sumatra (carinata). Coll. Acad. Nat. Sciences. Description.—‘* Valves with the body or medial portion narrow and elong- ated. Auricle tipically projecting higher than the beaks ; its upper internal edge most strongly reflected outwards; the lower internal edge scarcely slop- ing, and projecting shelf-fashion over the body. Triangular area extending as low down as the auricle, not large, its outer edge very oblique; tooth-like apophysis greatly slanting posteriorwards. Pallets very large, quill-shaped, ot a spongy texture. The shape of the valves is very different from that of Norvagiea or Batava, the medial portion being decidedly more elongated, and the lower end of the auricle slightly more remote from the ventral tubercle than is that of the front triangle. This latter occupies less than two-fifths of an imaginary line drawn from the beaks to the base of the shell, and is concentrically tra- versed by raised strie, or narrow lyre, which are moderately close-set, and not much arcuated below, but more distant and more curved towards the com- mencement of the series. These are succeeded by another set of minutely decussated strie, which occupy the narrow strip situated between the lateral triangle and the internal radiating groove, and are produced thence along the front margin of the shell. Then follows astill narrower strip, which, together with the preceding, is elevated towards the beaks above the remainder of the surface, covered with very oblique, distant, raised concentric strie, often with finer intermediate ones, which, after passing the central, shallow, groove-like, radiating area, are more or less distinctly continued over the remainder of the surface as far as the auricle. This latter, which is smooth, small, and ear- shaped, projects at its upper part above the summit of the beak, and is inter- nally cut off as it were from the body of the shell by its lower edge, which, almost straight and scarcely declining, projects like a ledge over the subum- bonal region. Its basal line is thus almost at right angles to the hinder mar- gin, whilst its much arcuated posterior outline runs nearly parallel to the base of the lateral triangle. This ear-shaped appendage is also most strongly reflected outwards, and is internally rather closely grooved with concentric costelle; its hinder termination is attenuately rounded, and its front extrem- ity is in the adult concavely, in the young subrectilinearly, more or less ob- liquely subtruncated. The entire shell is white and faintly glossy; there is an extremely oblique lamina surmounted by a tooth-like process upon the hinge margin, running at acute angles to the very oblique and flat subumbonal blade, which latter is clavate, and in the most perfect specimens we have met with either tubercu- [Sept. NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA. AT7 lated or jagged at its edge near its termination. Both the posterior and ante- rior edges of the valves, which are inclined to solidity, are rectilinear, the front being nearly perpendicular, the hinder much more oblique; but in the young these sides are rather more parallel, and the central, or linguiform por- tion of the shell, much more narrow. The ventral apex is narrow, but not acute, and its internal tubercle rather broad and compressed. The pallets are very curious, and of a sponge-like look and color. They are remarkably large, in some measure resemble a quill in shape, are usually more or less curved, and have their stalk or unbarbed portion most minutely tuberculated. The upper portion, which is usually about one-half of the entire length, and even at its broadest part scarcely wider than the stalk, is closely articulated; the upper and concave edge of each joint terminating at either extremity in an ascending filament, is adorned on one side with a very fine fringe of similar but more minute filaments. The joints towards the extremity appear in the few specimens we have seen to lose their lateral filament, and the concavity of the upper edges so increases as to form a decided angle near their middle. The tube, which we have not seen ourselves, is declared by Dr. Turton to be thicker and stronger than that of Norvagica, and simple in its outer orifice; and by Mr. Gray (1827) to be not concamerated. The diameter of the valves, from which our description was drawn up, is about four-sevenths of an inch, whilst the pallets are actually three inches in length, and about two inches broad at the widest part. These dimensions, however, especially that of the pallet, are greatly ex- ceeded in the Sumatran examples, from whence we may reasonably conclude that that country is in all possibility its native habitat. Specimens are ex- tremely rare.’’—Forbes § Hanley. Mr. Jeffreys remarks that ‘‘this species requires further investigation, be- cause of the similarity of its valves to those of T. malleolus, and of its pallets to those of T. pennatifera. The former, however, appear to pre- sent a difference in being more arched and solid than in T. malleolus, with the anterior auricle larger and having more strie, as well as in the posterior auricle being usually smaller; and the latter in having a shorter and much thicker stalk than in T. pennatifera, which is not annular or tracheiform as in that species, as well as in the lateral filaments being shorter and less slender.”’ X. cucullata, Norman. X. cueullata, Norman, MSS. Jeffreys, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist. 3d ser. vi. p. 125. Hab.—In drift fir wood at Guernsey : in teak, with T. fimbriata at Belfast. Deseription.—‘‘ Tube long, thick, not easily detached from the wood, inter- nally wrinkled near the opening. Valves roundish-oval, rather convex; body marked transversely, but regularly, with a few striz orimpressed lines ; anterior auricle small, angle obtuse, strie numerous; posterior auricle dila- ted and appressed, having its apex nearly on a level with the crown or umbo of the valve, inner edge free and overlapping the body ; fang broad ; tubercle small; apophysis sickle-shaped. Pallets composed of 20-30 calciform points or cuculli, which are broad on the outer surface, and slightly overlap one another in succession, lateral edges setaceous, with short filaments ; stalks cylindrical, of same length as pallet. Dimensions: length (of valves) 8-207; breadth 6-20”. ‘‘The pallets resemble those of T. minima, Blainville (T. palmu/ata, Philippi) in having the front margin quite plain; but they differ in the joints being of nearly equal breadth, and (especially in the earlier stage of growth) being much more numerous and compact. ‘¢ The pallets of T. cucullata are also three or four times as long as those of T. minima. The tube and valves of each species are easily distinguish- able.’ —Jeffreys. 1862. 33 478 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF X. fimbriata, Jeffreys. X. fimbriata, Jeffreys, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist. 3d. ser. vi. p. 126. X. palmulata,* Forbes and Hanley, British Mollusca, i. p. 86, t. 2, f. 9-11. Stimpson, Check-List, No. 249. Sowerby, Illust. of Brit. Shells, t. 1, f. 6. T’. bipalmulata, Thompson, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., 1847. Hab.—A doubtful inhabitant of the British coast. Description.—The shell of this species differs so little from that of T. nava- lis, that it is difficult to find any important distinctive characters in the valves alone. They appear, however, to be always much smaller than in navalis, and the external surface is not so highly polished; the overlapping ledge which internally marks the line of the posterior auricle is more elevated. The valves 4 inch in length. ‘The pallets, which are extremely fragile, and never attain to any considerable dimensions, closely resemble diminutive specimens of those of bipennata. They vary much with age and circum- stances in regard to the number of articulations, their closeness or laxity of approach to each other, and even in their individual shapes. In the smaller specimens, (and almost all hitherto taken in our seas belong to this class, not exceeding half an inch in length,) the stem resembles a piece of fine thread, and is about equally long with the broader pennated portion which sur- mounts it. This latter is composed of numerous somewhat triangular pieces, of which the narrower end is jointed as it were to the broader opposite ex- tremity of the preceding one, which is more or less deeply incurved in the middle, and has, in consequence, its lateral terminations more or less strongly forked. The basal articulation is often peculiarly graceful in shape, the lat- eral outline being formed by two convex lines of corresponding curve on either side. The number of these joints may average about a dozen, some appa- rently having only eight distinct ones, whilst others, (chiefly the larger) have nearly twice that number. The articulated portion is usually about three times as broad as the stalk, and tapers towards its termination, where the joints likewise are smaller and more closely set. Inthe larger pallets, where the articulations are more remote from each other, their forked extremities, instead of embracing (as in the young) the succeeding joint, project on either side beyond the narrow bases, so as to cause the lateral edges to appear ser- rated ; in certain specimens, where the joints are peculiarly distant, and their subtrigonal forms have become in consequence less distinct, these forked ter- minations are produced in narrow filaments, and the central concavities are clothed with a more or less fringed membrane, which in some measure con- ceals the depth of incurvation. . . None of the valves we have seen at all equal the dimensions of our three first species, (Norvagica, marina, malleo- lus,) and the longest pallet was under two inches in length. The tube was concamerated in Mr. Clark’s examples (Exmouth) in the cabinet of Mr. Jeffrey; we confess, however, we perceived no indication of such structure in the very small perforations of the Irish specimens; in both, the testaceous matter was sparingly deposited.”’— Hanley. X. minima, Blainville, sp. T. minima, Blainville, Dict. des Sc. Nat. lii. p. 268. Fischer, Journ. Conchyl. 2d ser. i. p. 256. Jeffreys, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist. 3d ser. vi. p. 127. T. bipalmulata, Delle Chiaje, Mem. iv. p. 28, t. 54, f. 18, 22, 23, 24. T. palmulata, Philippi, Enum. Moll. Sicil. i. p. 3, ii. p. 2, t. 1, f. 8. T. serratus, Deshayes, Mss. T. Philippii, Gray, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist. 2d ser. viii. p. 386. Fischer, Journ. Conchyl. 2d ser. i. p. 257. X. Philippii, Adams, Genera, ii. p. 333. * This is not the T. pal mulata of Lamarck or Philippi. [Sept. NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA. A479 Hab.—Mediterranean Sea. Description.—“‘ Coquille 4 peu prés semblable a celle de T. navalis mais plus petite, 4 peu prés aussi haute que large; oreillette antérieure portant plus de soixante stries ; oreillette postérieure moins abaissée que chez le T. navalis. ‘Palettes courtes, ressemblant 4 un petit épi d’orge formées de huit a dix godets courts, comprimés, imbriqués, denticulés a leur bord inférieur et le plus souvent noiratres. Epines latérales peu developpees. Pédicule cylindrique, gréle, blanc, un peu plus long que la palette. ‘* Observ.—Cette charmant espéce n’attient jamais de grandes dimensions, mais ses ravages n’en sont pas moins redoutables; car elle abonde dans les lieux ou elle vit.”’—Fischer, desc. of T. Philippii. Fischer separates Philippzi from minima, and remarks that the latter is described from a young shell. Jeffreys unites the two, giving the preference to Blainville’s name, as the oldest which is not pre-occupied. X. minima is thus deseribed in Journ. Conchyl. p. 256. ‘* Coquille extrémement petite, 4 peu prés aussi haute que large; oreillette et zone anterieures plus grandes que les postérieures ; stries tres nombreuses, presque également, serrées et espacées sur les deux cOtés de langle anteérieur. ** Palettes portées sur un trés-long pédicule et formcées de douze articula- tions en godets, non epineuses sur les cOtes.’’—Fischer. X. palmulata, Lamarck (sp.). -Teredo palmulata, Lamarck, Anim. sans. Vert. v. p. 440; id. 2d edit. vi. p. 38. Blainville, Man. Malacol. t. 80, bis, f. 8. Catlow, Conch. Nomence. p. 3. Chenu, Man. Conchyl. ii. f. 64, 65. Cuvier, Regne Anim. edit. Griffith, xii. t. 7, f.5. Ferussac, Encyc. Meth. p. 10/4. Fischer, Journ. Conchyl. 2d ser. i. p. 254. Hanley, Desc. Cat. p. 4, t. 11, f. 13. Quatrefages, An. des Se. Nat. 2d ser. xi. p. 29. X. palmulata, Adams, Genera, ii. p. 333, t. 90, f. 6e. X. bipalmulata, Gray, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist. 2d ser. viii. p. 386. T. bipalmulata, Lamarck, Syst. Anim. sans. Vert. p.129. Bosc, Hist. Coq. ii. p. 202. Gray, Phil. Mag., 1827, p. 410. Taret de Pondichéri, Adanson, Mem. Acad. des Sc., 1759, p. 278, t. 9, f. 12. Hab.—East Indies. Description.—The valves and tubes of this species are unknown, and but two specimens of the pallets exist in European collections ; from one of these pallets (that in the Jardin des Plantes) Lamarck’s description is taken,* which in fulness of detail and accuracy is scarcely inferior to the description of T. navalis, by Linneus. The pallets are quite large, the blade composed of twenty or more triangu- lar joints, which are attenuated laterally into sharp projecting points. The stalks are somewhat shorter than the pallets, moderately thick, rounded, and about one-third the width of the blade. Total length about one inch. Mr. Jeffreys remarks that they are ‘‘allied to the pallets of T. bipennata, although evidently distinct.” This species is not the T. palmulata of Forbes and Hanley, nor of Philippi. X. pennatifera, Blainville (sp.) Teredo pennatifera, Blainville, Dict. des Sc. Nat. lii. p. 269. X. pennatifera, Adams, Genera, ii. p. 333. Jeffreys, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist. 3d ser. vi. p. 126. X. Pants ra, (part.) Gray, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist. 2d ser. viii. 86. p- * “©T. palmulis longiusculis, pimato-ciliatis, subarticulatis.”—Lam. 480 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF X, palmulata, Leach, teste Gray, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist. 2d ser. viii. p. 386. Hab.—England, floating wood on the coast of Guernsey (a doubtful native): and at Cherbourg, France. Description.—‘‘ Coquille assez petite et mince, échancrée tres anguleusement en avant, finement multistriée; palmules extrémement considerables, huit ou dix fois plus longues que les valves, composées d’un grand nombre d’articu- lations, pourvous de chaque cOté d’un long cil, et postées sur un long pédicule ce qui les fait ressembler 2 une pennatule. ‘* Cette jolie espéce, quiexiste .... . danslacollection du Museum Britan- nique, vient les mers de 1’Inde. ‘*Les palmules pourroient ¢tre aisément prises, au premier aspect, pour des pennatules fort élégantes; elles different beaucoup par leur grandeur, et par leur forme de celles du taret des Indes de M. de Lamarck, (palmulata, Lam).’’—Blainville. X. Stutchburyi, Leach (sp.). T. Stutchburyi, Leach, Blainville, Dict. Sc. Nat. lii. p. 268. Fischer, Journ. Conchyl. 2d ser. i. p. 255. Jeffreys, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist. 3d ser. vi. p. 127. Quatrefages, Ann. des Sc. Nat. 3d ser. xi. p. 28. X. Stutchburyi, Gray, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist. 2d. ser. viii. p. 386. Adams, Genera, ii. p. 333. T. campanulata, Deshayes, Mss., Brit. Mus. T. navalis, Spengler, Skrivt. Nat. ii. p. 100, t. 2, f1—3. Schumacher, Essai d’un Noy. Syst. p. 94. Hab.—Sumatra. Description. —‘‘ Coquille sensiblement moins longue que large; valves fort minces; angle antérieur obtus (115—120°); oreillette antérieure courte, chargée de stries trés-fines et trés nombreuses; oreillette postérieure assez marquée, mais moins saillante que dans les Ter. palmulata et bipennata. ‘*Palettes assez courtes, i pédicules tres courts, formées par des godets en partie cornés et demi-transparents, diminuant graduellement du pédoncule au sommet de la palette. Le bord inferieur des godets est épaissi et semble frange, quand l’individu est fraichement recueilli ou conservé dans Valeool. Les godets sont legerement comprimeés, assez profonds; chacun d’enx adhére au bord inferieur de celui qui le précéde par un court pedicule. Obs. —Trés-bonne espéce, bien caracterisee par des godets triangulaires, sans épines laterales. Les differentes descriptions que l’on a fait des coquilles, différent par plusicurs points essentiels, et il ne serait pas etonnant qu’il y eit quelques espéces a palettes articulees semblables et A coquilles différentes, comme nous |’avons constate chez les Tarets a palettes simples.’’—Fischer. Subfamily 2. TEREDININZ, Tryon. TEREDININA, Tryon, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sc. p. 65, 1862. Genus TEREDINA, Lamarck. (Fossil.) Subfamily 3. KUPHIN, Tryon. TEREDINA, (part.), Gray, Zool. Proc. 1847, p. 188. TEREDININA, (part.), Gray, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist. 2d ser. viii. p. 386. Genus KUPHUS, Guettard. Cupnus, Guettard, Mem. iii. p. 139. Gray, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist. 2d ser. viii. p. 381. Kuruvus, Gray, Syn. Br. Mus. 1840. Adams, Genera, ii. p. 648. [Sept. NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA. 481 Kyphus, Agassiz. Furcella, Lamarck, Syst. p. 104, 1801, note. Gray, Zool. Proc. pt. 25, p. 243 and pt. 26, p. 258. Gray, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist. 3d ser. i. p. 295 ; and ii. p. 374. Menke, Synops. Meth. edit. 2, p. 122. Oken. Zool. Septaria, Larmarck, Anim. sans. Vert. v. p. 436; id. edit. 2, vi. p. 32. Anton, Versuch. p. 1. Blainville, Dict. Se. Nat. xxxii. p. 362. Blain- ville, Malacol. p. 581. Deshayes, Traite Elem. i. pt. ii. p. 40. De- shayes, Encyc. Meth. iii. p. 246. Hanley, Desc. Cat. p. 3. Latreille, Fam. Nat. Potiez et Michaud, Gallerie, ii. p. 271. Rang. Man. p. 349. Schweigg, Natiirg. 1820, p. 601. Sowerby, Conch. Man. ed. 2, p. 255. Voigt, Cuv. Thierr. iii. p. 570. Septana, Fisch. Bibl. Pal. 1834, p. 273, error typ. Leptana, Gray, Ann. and Mag. N. Hist. 2d ser. viii. p. 386, error typ. Teredo, (part.), Adams, Genera, ii. p. 333. Catlow, Conch. Nomenc. p., 2. Deshayes, Note in Lam. Anim. s. Vert. edit. 2, vi. p. 39. Fischer, Journ. Conchyl. 2d ser. i. p. 132. Home, Philos. Trans. 1806, p. 276. Home, Anat. Comparit. Jay, Cat. 4th edit. p.9. Wood, Index Test. t. 38. Serpula, (part.), Linnzus, Syst. Nat. edit. 10, p. 787 ; and edit. 12, p. 1266. Linnzus, Mus. Ulric. p. 700. Gmelin, Syst. Nat. p. 3739. Hanley, Shells of Linn. p. 446. Pallas, Spicil. Zool. p. 140. Schréter, Einleit. ii. Solen, (part.), Hebenstr. p. 295. Humphrey, Conch. Klein, De Tub. p. 3. Lesser, Conch. p. 139. Rumphius, Mus. Clausaria, Menke, Syn. Meth. edit. 1, 1828. K. arenarius, Linn. sp. Serpula arenaria, Linneus, Syst. Nat. ed. 10, p. 787. Linnzus, Mus. pico p. 700. Hanley, Shells of Linneus, p. 447. Pallas, Spicil. Zool. p. 140. Solen arenarius, Rumphius, Mus. t. 41, f.d.e, Klein, De Tub. p. 3. Hebenstr. p. 295. Septaria arenaria, Lamarck, Anim. sans. Vert. v. p. 437; ed. 2, vi. p. 33. Deshayes, Traite Elem. i. pt. 2, p. 44. Hanley, Desc. Cat. p. 3. Potiez et Michaud, Gallerie des Moll. ii. p. 271. Leptana arenaria, Lamarck, Gray, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist. 2d ser. viii. p. 386, (typo. error.) Teredo ar enaria, Catlow, Conch. Nomenc. p. 2. Gray, Phil. Mag. 1827, p. 410. Jay, Catalogue, 4th edit. p. 9. Teredo arenarius, Deshayes, Note in Lam. Anim. sans Vert. 2d ed. vi. p. 39. Cuphus arenarius, Gray, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist. 2d ser. viii. p. 386. Kuphus arenarius, Adams, Genera, ii. p. 648. Serpula gigantea, Schroter, Einl. ii. p. 557. Septaria gigantea, Chenu, Man. de Conchyl. ii. f. 67. Furcella gigantea, Gray, Zool. Proc. pt..25, p. 243, t. 39, f. 1—3; id. pt. 26, p. 258; id. Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist. 3a. ser. p. 295 ; andii. p. 374. Teredo gigantea, Home, Philos. Trans. 1806, p. 276, t. 10; and 11, f. 1—7. Home, Anat. Comparit. ii. t. 41. Adams, Genera, ii. p. 533. Dillwyn, Desc. Cat. p- 1087. Fischer, Journ. Conchyl. 2d ser. i. p. 132. Wood, Index Test. t. 38, f. 1. Serpula polythalamia, Linnzus, Syst. Nat. ed. 12, p. 1266. Gmelin, Syst. Nat. p. 3742. Hanley, Shells of Linnzus, p. 446. Schroter, Einleit. ii. p. 549. Solen corrugatus, Klein, De Tub. p. 5. Lesser, Conch. p. 139. Serpula anguina, Var. B. Gmelin, Syst. Nat. p. 3743. Martini, Conch. Cat. 1, p. 40 and 45, t. 1, f. 6, 11. Davilla, Cat. Syst. p . 97, 102, ’ Seba, Mus. iii. 1. 94. 1862. 34 482 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF Hab.—Philippine Islands, Van Dieman’s Land, East Indies. Coll. Acad. Nat. Sciences. Description.—Valves wanting. Tube contorted somewhat, gradually in- creasing in diameter to the base, and growing to the length of three feet. The siphonal end is divided into two internal tubes by a transverse partition. External surface roughened, by its contact during growth with surrounding objects, and exhibiting impressions of pebbles, shells, &c. Diameter at base one and a half inch inches, at siphonal end, three-quarters inch. Base rounded, ‘‘closed by two overlapping, convex septa, arising from the sides and completely closing the ends. The tube is thickened above as the animal leaves it, and is much thinner near the lower or closed extremity,’’* just around which are scattered small perforations for the admission of water to the animal. Pallets about one inch or more in length, the stalk gradually increasing into a triangular blade, the end of which is truncate on one side and two- horned on the other side. Oct. Tth. Dr. RuscHENBERGER in the Chair. Eighteen members present. The following paper was presented for publication : Monograph of the prehensile-tailed Quadrumana. By J. H. Slack, M. D. Mr. Kilvington gave an account of his attempts at cultivating a number of living plants brought by Dr. Hayes from the Arctic region and presented to the Academy. Notwithstanding great care, he had failed in developing the plants to any extent. Though kept in the coolest places, yet the high tem- perature of our latitude appeared to destroy all after budding and the seeds after germinating. The young plants and seeds were planted in the original soil which accompanied them. They began to perish when the temperature reached 50° F. Oct. 14th. Mr. CassIn in the Chair. Nine members present. The following paper was presented for publication : Description of a new species of Cephalopod. By W. M. Gabb. Oct. 21st. Vice-President VAUX in the Chair. Seventeen members present. The following papers were presented for publication : On the Limits and Affinity of the Family of Leptoscopoids, and On the Classification of the Squali of California. By Theo. Gill. Oct. 28th. Vice-President Vaux in the Chair. Fourteen members present. [Oct. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. % nat. size. Tybotson, on stone. OMMASTREPHES TRYONII. case. ' a 1 7 i a ul é : ed =» iid vik a . oe a = i> f » ordered to be published in the Journal ; ; and, on report of the ae tive Committees, the following papers were ordered to be published in the Proceedings : Synopsis of the Species of “hg ie aaa inhabiting America, north of exico. BY JOHN L. LE CONTE, M. D. The number of known species of Colymbetes, with the elytra transversely striate (Cymatopterus Esch.) has been so increased within a few years that a synoptic table, expressing the differences between them, is now desirable ; for the purpose of avoiding the necessity of reference to scattered descriptions, I have completed the table by adding the characters of the species belonging to the other divisions of the genus. The measurements are in decimals of an inch. A. Elytra reticulate ; claws of hind tarsi not very unequal in size (except in sp. 8). a. Body convex, very finely reticulated; anterior and middle tarsi of male very feebly dilated: Inysrus Er. § Base of thorax broadly rounded. *E5. Black, slightly bronzed, oval, not dilated at the middle, less obtuse - behind; elytra with the usual pale spots; outer hind claw two-thirds as long as the inner one. Middle States . ° 1. ungularis Lee. *40—-45. Black, slightly bronzed, oval, very slightly dilated at the middle, less obtuse behind; elytra with the usual pale spots; outer hind claw three- fourths as long as the inner one. Middle, Southern and Western States, and Canada. mn big. Germ. ; Naar: Ceca ge || Say; var. Zl. pleuriticus HGCon 2. biguttulus Lec. *45. Black, slightly bronzed, oval, not dilated at the middle, scarcely less obtuse behind ; elytra with the usual pale spots; the usual confused lines of punctures more distinct than in the two preceding species ; outer hind claw three-fourths as long as the inner one. Oregon and Russian America. 3. quadrimaculatus Aubé. *46. Var. ? Dark-bronzed color, a little more convex than No. 3, but with the lines of punctures on the elytra equally distinct; the anterior spot is longer than in No. 3. Methy; Robert Kennicott. -42, Brownish-black, slightly bronzed, oval, slightly dilated at the middle, not less obtuse behind; thorax with the sides nearly straight; elytra with the anterior pale spot very small, the hind one wanting; lines of punctures visible only behind the middle. North Red River. 4. fraterculus Lec. *°37— 41. Black, slightly bronzed, oval, elongate, not dilated at the middle, somewhat less obtuse behind; elytra with the usual pale spots, the hind one quite large; lines of Losi visible only behind the middle. Nebraska. Llybius larameus Lec. : : 5. larameus Lec. °36. Black, slightly bronzed, “elongate oval, not dilated at the middle, less obtuse behind ; elytra with the usual pale spots not visible; confused lines of punctures quite distinct to the base. . : 6. picipes Kirby. *36. Black, slightly bronzed, elongate oval, not dilated at the middle, not less obtuse behind ; elytra with the ‘pale spots very distinct ; confused lines of punctures visible to the base; surface less convex and more finely reticulated than in C, picipes. . : ° : . : : 7. ignarus Lec. §§ Base of thorax bisinuate, hind angles prolonged, acute. ‘40. Elongate oval, less convex than usual, black, scarcely bronzed; series 1862.] 522, PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF of elytral punctures distinct and regular, extending to the base; outer hind claw less than one-half as long as the inner one. Dacotah. 8. sinuatus. b. Body slightly convex, elytra coarsely reticulated, anterior and middle tarsi strongly dilated : Mrenaprema Lap. ‘63. Elongate oval, black, thorax nearly three times as wide as long, sides nearly parallel behind, rounded in front; elytra a little wider than the thorax, and forming am angle with it. Lake Superior and Saskatchewan. Agabus ang. Lec. . 4 4 4 4 - . 5 . 9. angustus. B. Claws of hind tarsi very unequal. A, Anterior and middle tarsi with three joints strongly dilated, and furnished with small cups beneath ; a. Elytra with numerous impressed transverse lines, Cymatoprerus Esch. * Legs black: § Sides of the thorax sinuous near the anterior angles, which are subacuminate. ‘75. Elongate, gradually narrowed at each end, but less obtusely behind, black, nearly opake; head and thorax finely sculptured, lines of elytra fine and approximate; front and base of antenne obscure red. Kadjak. 10. obscuratus Mann. §§ Sides of thorax rounded; anterior angles acute. ‘74. Elongate oval, very slightly dilated behind the middle, above piceous, shining; sides of elytra, basal margin and suture anteriorly pale, transverse lines fine approximate; thorax pale piceous, with a large transverse dark cloud, sculpture fine and dense, head dark brown, front base of antenne and two spots between the eyes pale; beneath very black. Saskatchewan. ll. seminiger Lec. *64—-70. Elongate oval, shining, elytra cinereous brown, sides and basal margin pale, transverse strie fine, but less dense than in the preceding; thorax black, with the sides and an interrupted transverse band pale brown, sculpture dense ; head black, with two vertical spots, front labrum and base ' of antenne pale; beneath very black. Lake Superior and Methy. 12. longulus Lee. ** Legs. brown or pale piceous; color above brown, shining, sometimes dark, sometimes pale; thorax with a dark transverse cloud ; § Sides of thorax broadly rounded, or nearly straight. ‘62. Elongate oval; thorax with sinuous rugosities, not connected together ; lines of elytra deep and distant; legs very dark. San Diego, California Q. 18. strigosus Lec. *62. Elongate oval; thorax with very deep, dense and anastomosing rugosi- ties; lines of elytra deep and approximate; legs pale. Methy 9°. 14. exaratus Lec. 63. Elongate’oval; thorax with finer anastomosing rugosities, deeper in 9 than <; lines of elytra deep, moderately approximate; front and middle legs paler than hind legs. Middle States G’ 2. Col. triseriatus Kirby. 15. sculptilis Harris. 64. Elongate oval, slightly dilated behind; thorax with fine, somewhat anastomosing, but not very dense rugosities ; lines of elytra deep and approx- imate; legs pale, thighs somewhat darker than the tibie. Oregon . 16. densus Lec. ‘62. Elongate oval, slightly dilated behind; thorax with fine and dense anastomosing rugosities; lines of elytra very deep and approximate; legs [Dec. NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA. 523 pale brown (sides of thorax more rounded thanin C. exaratus). Russian America 9. . : “ : : 3 5 17. dolabratus Payk. °56. Elongate oval; thorax with extremely fine anastomosing rugosities, sides almost straight; lines of elytra moderate; legs pale brown, thighs slightly darker. Greenland {' 9. . - 18. groenlandicus Aubé. §§ Sides of thorax strongly rounded, sinuate near the anterior angles, which are strongly acuminate. *60. Elongate oval; thorax feebly punctured towards the base, with scarcely perceptible rugosities ; lines of elytra deep, moderately approximate ; legs pale brown, thighs darker. Greenland ©. : : 19. drewseni Lec.* b. Elytra not striate transversely: Ranrus Esch. Thorax pale, with two dark spots placed transversely : ‘47. Elongate oval, elytra irrorated with black and pale; prosternum and legs pale brown. Middle States and Canada. Col. maculicollis Aubé. 20. binotatus Aarvis. ‘47. Elongate oval; elytra irrorated with black and pale; prosternum and hind legs black, or very dark brown. Oregon and Russian America. 21. divisus Aubé. ‘41. Elliptical, moderately convex; thorax pale yellow, with the front and hind margins broadly black: elytra irrorated with black and pale. Lake Superior, Canada, Hudson’s Bay Territory, Oregon. . 22. agilis Aubé. B. Front and middle tarsi of male very slightly dilated: Cotympertzs Clairy. ‘50—°53. Elliptical very slightly convex, above dark brown, shining; sides of thorax paler; elytra with a subbasal transverse line, three narrow vitte on each, and the lateral margin pale. Middle and Southern States. Dytiscus calidus Fabr. ; Col. teniolis Say ; Hydaticus meridionalis Mels. 23. calidus Aubé. Note on the Species of BRACHINUS inhabiting the United States. BY JOHN L. LE CONTE, M. D. All the species of Brachinus found within our Territory are very similar in color; the head, thorax and legs are ferruginous, and the elytra are of a dark blue, blackish, or greenish-blue color; the under surface of the trunk, and the 3d and following joints of the antennz, vary in color, according to species and individuals, being sometimes nearly black, sometimes of the same color as the head and thorax. The form and sculpture of the thorax differ very much in the various species, and it is upon the characters derived from that region of the body that I have relied principally in distinguishing the forms, which I consider as entitled to rank as species, in the table given below. It may be alleged that the synoptic phrases are too short to enable the so- called species to be recognized; I can only say that as I have endeavored to express the essential differences between the forms that I have recognized, and as the forms, colors and sculpture, except as noted, are identical, any dila- tation of the phrases would be mere surplusage. I must also add that I consider the species of this genus very decidedly opinionative, and that I am only impelled to the publication of this note by the necessity of giving names to a certain number of recognized forms, and of placing as synonyms some which I formerly considered as distinct, but which increased collections have since shewn to be varieties. # * J have dedicated this very curious species to Mr. Chr. Drewsen, the distinguishad entomologist of Copenhagen, by whom it was sent to me, with several specimens of C. groenlandicus. 1862.] 524 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF A. Large species, with the thorax punctured and the hind angles divergent ; the elytra costate, gradually widened behind, with the humeri distinct, but rounded : Thorax scarcely longer than wide; sides much rounded in front : °58. Antenne and abdomen not infuscated. Southern and Western States. tormentarius Lec. *61. Trunk blackish-brown; middle of metathorax ferruginous; antenne with the 4th and following joints darker. Southern States. alternans De. ‘61. Thorax considerably longer than wide, sides less rounded than in the preceding ; abdomen darker at the sides. Southern States. ?B. deyrollii Ferté. . : ; “ 4 : : 2 2 strenuus Lec. B. Moderate sized species; elytra gradually widened behind, costate, with the humeri indistinct; antenne and abdomen dark. *45—-53. Thorax elongate, punctured, hind angles not prominent. South- ern States. Var. viridipennis Dej.; viridis Lec. ; lecontei Lec. perplexus Dg. *45. Thorax sparsely punowred, hind angles Baan Southern and Western States. . a : , 5 . americanus Lee. C. Moderate, or rather large species ; elytra but slightly wider behind, costate, with the humeri distinct; thorax sparsely and finely punctured, with the hind angles prominent; sides of abdomen a little darker: *45—°55. Thorax very wide in front, very suddenly narrowed behind. Middle and Western States, as far as New Mexico. ballistarius Lec. ‘44-50. Thorax more gradually narrowed behind. Found in the whole of the Atlantic district. cyanopterus Lec.; var. sufflans Lec.; perplexus Lee. ; librator Dej.; similis Lec. : ; . . : . fumans De. D. Smaller species; elytra broad, wider behind, strongly costate, humeri dis- tinct; thorax opake, rugose and punctured, hind angles slightly promi- nent; abdomen not infuscated. -30. Thorax rather long; elytra glabrous, the grooves almost with single series of punctures. California and Arizona. Var. /econtei Motsch. costipennis Motsch. *35. Thorax shorter, sparsely punctured; elytra pubescent at the sides. California. 4 tschernikhii Mann. *35. Thorax shorter, densely punctured ; elytra punctulate, pubescent. California and Arizona. . 5 : = carinulatus Motsch. E. Smaller species ; thorax usually sparsely punctured, not longer than wide, very strongly constricted behind; elytra wider behind, convex, humeri distinct. a. Hind angles of thorax very prominent: ‘40. Thorax rugous, almost opake; elytra moderately costate; beneath dark ferruginous. New Mexico, Arizona and Lower California. fidelis Lee. ‘40. Thorax scarcely rugous, sparsely and strongly punctured; elytra strongly costate ; abdomen scarcely darker at the sides. Kansas. kansanus Lee. *32—-37. Thd&ax sparsely and finely punctured; elytra scarcely costate: antenne and abdomen usually slightly infuscated. Middle, Western and Southern States. conformist Lec. ; velox Lec. ; var. ?cephalotes Dej. cordieollis De. [ Dec. NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA. 525 b. Hind angles of thorax moderately prominent : -34—°37. Antenne, tip of tibie, tarsi and trunk dark brown; thorax scarcely punctulate; elytra scarcely costate. Kansas. stygicornis Say. c. Hind angles of thorax very slightly prominent : -27—-35. Elytra scarcely costate; antenne and abdomen not infuscated. Middle and Western States, Kamsas. cordicollist Lec. . rejectus Lec F. Smaller species; thorax longer than wide, convex, constricted behind, hind angles prominent; elytra, humeri distinct. a. Epipleurz as usual of the color of the elytra: ‘29. Elytra oblong, scarcely dilated behind; abdomen not infuscated. Mid- dle States. Aptinus janth. Dej. = janthinipennis Lec. *36. Elytra broader quadrate, dilated behind, slightly costate; trunk infus- cated. Southern and Western States. : quadripennis Dg. *18—:25. Elytra dilated behind, not costate ; abdomen dark brown. medius Lec. b. Epipleure pale testaceous ; *33—°'39. Thorax less narrowed behind than usual; sides of metathorax and abdomen, and knees dark. Southern States and Arizona, as far as Colo- rado River. . - - . . 3 ° ° lateralis De. G. Small species; thorax longer than wide, hind angles not prominent; elytra wider behind, humeri indistinct. *28—-36. Thorax very broadly rounded on the sides in front; sides of abdo- men dark. Middle and Southern States. cephalotesi Lec. ovipennis Lee. a. Thorax more strongly rounded on the sides in front: -30—°36. Abdomen dark brown. Middle, Southern and Western States. patruelis Lec. . . conformis Dg. *21. Abdomen not infuscated. " Middle States. : : pumilio Lee. Contributions to Organic Morphology :—Containing the mathematical imita- tion of the egg of PLANORBIS CORNEUS and of EPIORNIS; and upon the resemblances between Mathematical, Acoustic, Electric, Optical and Organic Figures ; with historical and other remarks. BY JOHN WARNER, A.M. PREFACE. In a work published several years ago, I endeavored to make some contri- bution to the knowledge of Organic Morphology.* Among other matter, the work contained the results of investigations made to determine the coincidence in form between sections of hen’s eggs and a curve there proposed. In the pres- ent paper, it is designed to extend these investigations, and to notice some other subjects of interest. Some use will be made both of original and selected matter contained in the work referred to, and other citations will be added, which seem appropriate in treating a branch of science not yet possessing a classified and independent literature. MORPHOLOGICAL LITERATURE. Numerous authorities might be cited, bearing upon the general subject of our research, and containing information and suggestions worthy of study ; * Studies in Organic Morphology, by John Warner. J. B. Lippincott & Co., Philadelphia, 1857. 1862.] 526 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF but extensive reference to these authorities would be inconsistent with our present limits: many of them, either directly or indirectly, advocate the pos- sibility of a mathematical explanation of the cause of organic forms. Professor Bronn* considers that there is an inconsistency in supposing the organic world alone to be derived from a direct act of creation, whilst all the rest is born and perishes from the effect of general forces eternally immanent in matter. He concludes that all species of animals and vegetables were originally created by a natural force, at present unknown—that they do not owe their origin to a successive transformation of a few primitive forms—and that this force held a most intimate and necessary relation to the forces and events which have controlled the development of the surface of the globe. He thinks that such a hypothetical force would be in entire harmony with the whole economy of nature, and that the hypothesis would not only permit the belief in a Creator presiding over the development of organic nature by means oi an intermediate force, but that this conception is more sublime than the idea of a direct supervision, by the Creator, of the succession of plants and animals. Professor Bronn also considers the fundamental form of a plant to be that of an egg placed upright. Investigation of the relation between natu- ral and mathematical ovoid forms might furnish a test for the correctness of this idea, or, if it is well founded, assist in explaining its application. Some mathematical writers treat as an evident proposition the ultimate connection between mathematics and the explanation of natural processes. t Fechner undoubtedly encourages this idea, and even proposes, more or less definitely, the adoption of a mathematical classification in physiognomy, ¢ra- niology, and ethnology.{ Lotze, on the other hand, takes the opposite extreme. In one of his more skeptical passages he compares the attempt to discover the laws of organiza- * Essai d’une Réponse a la question de Prix, &c. Comptes Rendus, vol. 51, p. 511. + The principles of mechanics must be of the greatest importance for all branches of natural science, (as Aristotle was aware,) because, according to our conception of the changes of the ma- terial world, they must be referred tomotion. Dr. H. Burhenne, Grundriss der Hoeheren Anaiysis, Cassel, 1849, p. 84. Dr. Zeising, and others whom we have cited, refer at length to the works of Pythagoras, Plato, and Aristotle, in order to show that the ancients regarded numbers as in some mysterious sense the principia of the universe. The Pythagorean quaternary, ss improved by Plato, consists of the celestial numbers 1, 3, 7,9, of which the sum is 20, andgof the terrestrial series 2, 4, 6, 8, whose sum is likewise 20. These two together make the sacred quaternary 40. The number 5, which is notin the quaternary, but is the middle of the whole series from 1 to 9, represents the Nous, or supreme intelligence. According to Montucla, these numbers and the idea of their mystic importance were derived from the Egyptians. The ancient Chinese also venerated the Pythagorean quaternary, and ascribed its invention to the emperor Fo-hi (2900 B.C.) Fo-hi was the inventor of the binary arithmetic, ot which he left the notation in the Cova.or Figure of Kight. M.Hue relates that the Chinese still venerate a mysterious book, called the Book of Changes, y-King. The meaning of this book has long been lost. From M. Huc’s description of the 64 whole and broken lines of this book, and from Leibnitz’s description and interpretation of the Cova, I have littie doubt that the y- King pertains to the arithmetical system recorded in the Cova. The tradition of the Chinese, that the y-King is capable of explaining all things, may, therefore. indicate that the ancient Chinese were not unawure of the importance of number in the order of the universe, and that their sages had conceived the idea of a mathematical explanation of Na- ture, as clearly as such an idea could be conceived in advance of the science of physical matbe- matics: possibly they progressed no further than to incorporate the Cova in their religious mys- teries. Montucla, Histoire des Mathématiques, vol. i.p. 122. Chinese Empire, by M Huc, London, 1855, vol. i. p.124. Leibnitz, Mémoire de Acad. Franeaise, vol. xviii. 1703, p. 85. Dr. H. Burhenne, Grundriss der Hoeheren Analysis, Cassel, 1849, p. 84. t Ueber die Mathematische Bebandlung Organischer Gestalten und Processe. Verh. d. Koenl. Saechs. Gesellsch. Mathematisch-Physische K)., Jarhgang 1849. Mr. Hay has published a method for defining geometrically the shape of the human head and the proportion of its parts. The method is founded on a system of triangles, of which the angles have certain ratios manifested in the vibrations of musical strings. See D. R. Hay on the Bean- Ideal Head of Ancient Greek Art. Trans. Soc. of Arts, vol. i. part 2, New Series, 1847-8. The same author has written several works on the Beautifulin Form. His Natural Principles of Beauty (London and Edinburgh, 1852) gives a concise explanation of his geometrical construction of the human figure. The same subject is differently treated by Dr. A. Zeising, Neue Lehre yon den Proportionen des Menschlichen Koerpers; Leipzig, 1854, The student of Morphology will be interested in comparing with these works, Die aus der Arithmetic und Geometrie herausgeholten Gruende zur Mensehlichen Proportion; Georg Lichtensteger, Nuremberg, 1746. [ Dec. NATURAL SCIENCES OF PILILADELPHIA. O27 tion by the study of organic forms, to the endeavor to decipher the principle or purpose of a complicated machine by the contemplation of its shadow.* He discourages the notion that the shape of the egg is susceptible of a mathemat- ical explanation. The form of the egg, he considers, is not the immediate product of a formative tendency, but the mechanical result of a twisting action of the oviduct, and gives as little hope of an explanation of the forming forces as, forexample, the shape of a top does of comprehending the law of formation of the person who turned it.f Meckelf accounts for the form of the egg ina similar manner. He cites Thienemann to show that when the egg is forced rapidly through the oviduct, in consequence of persistently chasing the hen, the egg is then deformed, being greatly elongated and without a hard shell. He also alludes to the ex- periments of M. St. Hilaire in proof of the fact that hen’s eggs placed verti- cally during incubation either do not come to development or else produce monsters. On the whole, he appears to be of opinion that the form of the egg may not only have a mechanical origin, but may be important as a me- chanical means in determining the form of the embryo. OF MATHEMATICAL OVOIDS. Fechner adopts the oval of Descartes, proposed by Steiner, as the true rep- resentative of the form of the egg.§ The elliptic spheroid he considers to be a rough approximation to the true form: but M. St. Hilaire states that out of six eggs of the Epiornis, sent to France, five were nearly true ellipsoids. || The other had a large anda smallend. We shall now consider particularly the curve proposed by ourself to represent the longitudinal section of an egg. This curve belongs under a general formula which includes the ellipse. We shall principally consider a curve having an obtuse and an acute end, and which may be called the hyper-ellipse, and the solid generated by its revolu- tion, the hyper-el/ipsoid.T Construction of the hyper-ellipse.—Measure the length and thickness of the egg. Draw (Vig. 1, Plate 1) A B, H D, each equal to the length of the egg, and bisecting each other at right angles in C. Make D K equal to the half- thickness of the egg, and on H K describe a semicircle cutting A Bin F. Then A B is the axis of the hyper-ellipse, and F is the focus. Construct an ellipse (Fig. 2) with the semi-axes F A, F B equal respectively to the same distances in Fig. 1, and draw any radius vector F P. In Fig. 3 draw BF, F A, as in Fig. 1, and make the angle A F P equal tu twice the angle A F P of Fig. 2; also make F P equal to the same in Fig. 2. The point P is then a point of the hyper-ellipse. In a similar manner any re- quired number of points may be found, and the curve traced through them _ by hand. Instead of beginning the construction at A, we may commence at B, making the angle B F P equal to twice the same of Fig. 2, and the radins ¥F P the same. * Allgemeine Physiologie des Koerperlichen Lebens. Leipzig, 1851, p. 328. f Ibid. p. 835. The labors of Hanstein and Wright ia investigating the law of phyllotaxis—al- though they do not prove mathematically the cause of phyllotaxis, but rather pertain to its teleo- logical significance—appear to me to contain remarkable applications of mathematics to the study of Organic Morphology, and to take much from the general force of Lotze’s criticism. Hap- stein ueber den Zusammenhang der Blattstellung mit dem Bau des dikotylen Holzringes. Mo- natsber. d. Koenl. Preuss. Ak.d. Wiss., Berlin, 1857, p. 105. Wright on the most thorough, uniform distribution of poin‘s about an Axis, Mathematical Monthly, April, 1859. .} Die Bildung der fuer partielle Furchung bestimmten Kier der Voegel, &c. Zeitschr. f. Wiss. Zoologie, vol. 3, 1851, p. 482. @ We may refer the reader to Mr. Hay’s Principles of Symmetrical Beauty, and to Purdie on Form and Sound (Edinburgh, 1859), for information concerning the composite ellipse—a figure which seems to offer or to suggest means for closely imitating the forms of yarious eggs. . ] Note sur des ossements et des ceufs trouvé: & Madagascar, dans des ajluvions modernes, et provenant d’un oiseau gigantesque; par M. Isidore Geoffcoy-Saint-Hilaire. Comptes Kenaus. vols. xxxli. p. 101; xxxix. p. 833; xlil. p.315, and xliii. p. 518. § This curve may be termed the hyper-ellipse, because its radius vector ig a power of the radius vector of an ellipse, taken from the focus, or because its radius is derived from the ellipse as in the following construction. é 1862.] 528 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF The curve can also be constructed by drawing F P from any assumed pole at F, at any angle with an assumed axis AB. Then, knowing the length and thickness of the egg and the angle A F P, the length F P can be calculated by the aid of a proper formula, hereafter given, and transferred to the drawing. COMPARISON OF EGGS WITH THE HYPER-ELLIPSOID. Eqq of Planorbis corneus.—The example just given to show the construc- tion of the hyper-ellipse (Fig. 3) presents a good imitation of the magnified drawing of an egg of Planorbis corneus.* It is remarkable that the focus F of the theoretical egg falls, as nearly as can be readily observed, in the centre of the vitellus, according to the engraving given by Jacquemin. The magni- fied egg of the engraving measures, say, length 1:63 inches, thickness 1:31. The distance B F is found by calculation *45-+-. Egg of Epiornis.—The cast of the egg of Epiornis belonging to the Acade- my of Natural Sciences in this city is, I doubt not, from the pointed egg de- scribed by M. St. Hilaire.j A longitudinal section of this cast was obtained by cutting a templet to fit closely around it, then tracing the form of the egg from the templet. The first section thus obtained was not quite symmetrical with respect to the long axis. A second section, taken on a plane at right angles to the plane of the first, was more nearly symmetrical. The cross-sec- tion of the cast measured so nearly circular, that the small difference in the diameter of the sections taken may be disregarded. For the purposes of calceu- lation we have taken M. St. Hilaire’s dimensions reduced to inches,—length 12-756, thickness 8°859. Fig. 4 represents the theoretical egg on a scale of one-fourth. The follow- ing tables exhibit the dimensions of the two real sections and of the theoretical section. Each real section is divided by the axis into two parts not entirely symmetrical. The radii vectores of each part are given for various polar angles. The distance from the obtuse end of the egg to the line of greatest thickness is not involved in the construction of the theoretical ovoid. This distance as measured on the egg should be compared with the same as found by construction. In the tables it is designated by B’ +p cos }. TABLE I. MEASURED VALUES FOR REAL EGG, | Values of the radius vector for various polar angles. Designation. oe |10° | 20° | 30° |40°| 4 | 70° 90° 110° 130°|180° Part 1. | 9-90) 9°56} 8-64! 7- — ——— 6| 6°67 5°49| 4-59] 3°76 3-23, 2-98 2-85 6 Part 2. | 9°90, 9°37} 8:42) 7°47) 6°60) 5:49) 4°65) 3°85 3°31) 3-02 2°85 aa 6) 6°63, 5:49) 4-62) 3°82) 3-32 3-07 2°85 Part 1. | 9°90) 9°52) 8°62) 7- 5 Part 2. 9°90 9°43 8°52) 7°56) 6.65) 5°49 4°59) 3°79) 3°25) 2°98 2°85 2d Real Section Nore.—The distance from the large end of the egg to the greatest cross- section — B’ + pcos} —6inches. The radius for a polar angle of 56° 34’ is 5°39, average of four dimensions. * Mémoire sur VHistoire du Planorbis corneus, par Emile Jacquemin, Nova Acta Acad. C. Leopold.. vol. xviii. p. 638. ; é + The agreement in size is satisfactory, and the egg is marked with the name of Dr. Warren, who relates that a cast of the pointed egg was presented to him. (Fossil Impressions, &e:, Boston, 1854.) The length which he gives for the egg is incorrect. The mistake probably arose trom a typographical error, which is corrected in Comptes Rendus, vol. xl. p. 519. [D ec. NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA. 529 TABLE II. CALCULATED VALUES FOR THEORETICAL EGG. | Values of the radius vector for various polar angles. : | 90° /110°/130°/180° | 3°41) 3-022-85 ee, Norse.—The length and thickness of the egg are the same for both tables, viz.: length 12°76—; thickness 8°86. The polar angle at the point of greatest thickness is designated by 7, but has not the same value in each table, being a measured value in Table I. and a calculated value (56° 34’) in Table II. The distance B’ + » cos 7 for this angle is, by calculation, 5°79, Designation. 0° | 10°} 20° | 30° | 40° | 7 | 70° 38 For both 9:90 9°51 Meal aaee 6°54 eons 3°98 = 5 | parts. | | ' nm By these tables we perceive that the first part of the first section agrees very closely, from the apex to the widest part, with the theoretical curve. The second part is less satisfactory. The average real section would nowhere differ from the theoretical curve by much more than the thickness of the egg- shell (about 12-100 inch). ON THE SIGNIFICATION OF THESE COMPARISONS. Position of the Vitellus.—A belief in the adaptability of polar formule to explain some processes of nature was somewhat vaguely expressed by Gran- dus. James Bernoulli seems to have been strongly, though vaguely, impressed with the idea of an important meaning in the logarithmic spiral. Moseley and Naumann have demonstrated its existence in several shells, and similar results have since been obtained.* Possibly the mechanical properties of this spiral are involved among the causes which give the first direction to the wind- ings of shells. Naumann suggests that all spirally wound conchylia may begin with a logarithmic spiral. The law of the growth of the animal may then, perhaps, be subsequently instrumental in determining the form of the shell. f Lotze says, in discussing the mathematical explanation of organic forms, that in pure mathematics it is not absolutely essential that the origin of co-ordi- nates be in any particular place, but where an explanation of the nature of phenomena is required, the origin must be taken where, in the Real, the centre of emanation of action resides; the direction and connection of the co-ordinates must correspond with those of the operating forces.t The position of the vitellus in the pole of the theoretical egg may, possi- bly, exhibit that coincidence of mathematical and organic system which is intended by Lotze. It would be desirable to have correct observations of the positions of different parts within the egg, in order to attempt the discovery * Grandus, A Collection of Geometrical Flowers: Abridged Phil. Trans., vol. vi. p. 67, 1723. Bernoulli, Leipzig Acts., 1692. Moseley, Phil. Trans., 1838. Naumann, Abh. d. Jablonowskischen Gesellsch., Leipzig, 1846. Also Abh. d. Math. Phys. Kl.d. K. S. Gesellsch., Leipzig, 1852. Sand- nee ueber die Spiralen von Ammonites, &c., Zeitschr. d. Deutsch. Geol. Gesellsch., yol. x. 1858, p. 446. 7 [am not aware to what extent the views of Moseley concerning the growth of shells have been adopted by naturalists. Naumann, as far as he expresses any opinion, seems to agree with Moseley on this subject. To me, Moseley’s explanation of the growth of shells, and of the man- ner in which their mathematical properties suit the life and growth of the animal, appear very interesting and important, and, did our limits permit, would well deserve to be noticed here at length. From the paper of Sandberger’s just cited, I am led to believe that the determination of the equations of the windings of shells is now recognized by scientific conchologists as a valuable descriptive method. t Physiologie, p. 330. 1862.] | 37 530 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF whether any of these parts have a position remarkable in a mathematical point of view, and which might, therefore, possibly suggest something im- portant in regard to further researches.* Cubical contents.—The volume of the hyper-ellipsoid is equal to the solidity of a prolate ellipsoid having the same length and thickness. Hence it appears that a definite quantity of material fit for the composition of an egg might, con- sidered geometrically without regard to other conditions, take the form of either an ellipsoid or hyper-ellipsoid egg; the length and the thickness being the same in each case. It seems probable that either form might suit the structure of those parts of the bird which anatomists believe to be most directly concerned in giving shape tothe egg. Ido not certainly know whether the same hen can lay eggs of both forms. Among several hyper-ellipsoid eggs, said to be from the same hen, was found one which most observers would probably consider ellipsoidal. A gentleman who once took much interest in the breeding of fowls states that, whilst engaged in this pursuit, he was able from the appearance of the eggs, but not judging alone by the shape and size, to recognize with considerable certainty the eggs of particular birds and of par- ticular breeds. In his opinion, the eggs of the same hen would appear, to ordinary observation, to be of nearly the same size and shape: sometimes, how- ever, an unusually large egg containing two yolks will be produced. My limited observation is, in general, in favor of the supposition of uniformity of size and shape among the eggs of the same individual. I have, besides meas- uring some hen’s eggs, carefully inspected the eggs found in several nests of wild birds. Standard of comparison for shape.—As far as I am aware, no mathematical standard of comparison for the shape of eggs has been fixed. Thus, for ex- ample, if we had an egg intermediate, as the term would generally be ap- plied, between the ideal form above found for the egg of Epiornis, and a true ellipsoid having the same diameters, it would be left to the judgment alone to decide which ideal form should be preferred asa representative of the egg. M. St. Hilaire does not give measurements to show the agreement between the ellipsoidal eggs of Epiornis and true ellipsoids. Of some of them, he says their resemblance to each other was so great that one might have readily been mistaken for the other. From this description I doubt whether these eggs resembled ellipsoids more nearly than the present egg of Epiornis re- sembles the hyper-ellipsoid. ft RESEMBLANCES BETWEEN MATHEMATICAL, ACOUSTIC, ELECTRIC, OPTICAL AND ORGANIC FIGURES. The mathematical laws of the propagation of light are shown to be partic- ular cases of the more general laws of vibratory motion in any elastic medium composed of attracting and repelling molecules.§ It would, therefore, seem that forms similar to those shown in the polarization of light, and in other * I am not informed how far naturalists have considered this subject. Some experiments of my own, made on hen’s eggs, in order to ascertain the relation between the size of the yolk and other dimensions of the egg, and also whether the centre of the yolk more nearly coincides with the centre of gravity of the egg or with the centre of the axis, resulted in gaining some preliminary experience in the method of observation, but did not establish any thing certainin regard to the object of research. Pt te ? + The rule for computation is, Multiply the square of the thickness by the length, and the pro- duct by 5236. The result is the solidity. {Since writing the above I have seen, in the collection of the Smithsonian Institution, the cast of an egg of Epiornis (the egg sent from Madagascar in 1350), but have not had an opportunity of closely examining it. The date indicates that it is from a cast of the ellipsoidal egg described by M. St. Hilaire in his first memoir, and which accompanied the egg we have endeavored to imitate in Fig. 4. Without a careful measurement of the cast, it would, in my opinion, be unsafe to ccn- clude that the egg in question is more nearly ellipsoidal than its fellow is byper-ellipsoidal. 2 Encyclopedia Britannica, Boston ed., art. Optics, p. 546. [Dec. NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA. 531 optical experiments, might result from the vibrations of other substances which in their vibrations may follow the same or similar laws. This may possibly be the reason of some resemblances of the kind we shall now consider. Construction of the Hyperaster.—Figures resembling star-fish may be derived from the ellipse by a construction similar to that given for Fig. 3. Both con- structions can be included under a general mathematical formula.* To con- struct the hyperaster with five points, make the ellipse (Fig. 5) with the semi-axis F B equal to the short radius F B (Fig. 6) of the star, ana with the longer semi-axis F A equal to the long radius FA of the star. Then, be- ginning at B, proceed as for the construction of Fig. 3, except that the angle BFP of Fig. 6 is to be always taken equal to two-fifths of B F P in Fig. 5. When the radius F P of Fig. 5 has passed through a revolution of 90°, it will coincide with F A, and P will then fallupon A. During the same time, the radius F P of Fig. 6 will pass over two-fifths of 90°, or 36°, and will reach A. When the radius of Fig. 5 reaches FC, it will have passed over 180°, AN in Fig. 6 the radius, then at C, will have ‘passed over two-fifths of 180°, or 7 which is the fifth part of the circumference of the circle. Thearm B A Cc F of oa star is therefore derived from the semi-ellipse BAC. A repetition of the same process will derive the next arm of the star from the semi-ellipse C D B; and 30 on, until the five arms of the star are completed.{ By means of this con- struction, star-fish or other organic bodies resembling them can be imitated. Returning to Figs. 2 and 3, it will be observed that, starting at B, the entire Fig. 3 is generated from the semi-ellipse B A C, in the same way that the arm BACF of Fig. 6 is derived from the semi-ellipse BAC, Fig.5. Viewed in this manner, the egg, Fig. 3, appears a one-armed star-fish. Whether or not this conception may have any significance in nature, it appears remarkable to find two different organic forms thus classed under the same mathematical formula. Some of the figures known as acoustic figures, produced by the vi- bration of elastic plates, can also be imitated. Figures resembling Fig. 6 are given by Chladni in his treatise. Possibly the acoustic figures might be pro- duced on a scale sufficiently large to test their agreement with the mathemat- ical figures, by measurement; and hence it could be, perhaps, determined whether these truly represent the former. Interesting resemblances can be traced between the optical and acoustic figures, and between these and curves similar in their construction to those we have described, if not always precisely of the same construction. The follow- ing is of the same general construction as the previous. By taking the ellipse Fig. 2, and making the angle B F P in the derived figure always equal to one- half of the same in the ellipse, we derive a curve similar to Fig. 7. Figs. 8 and 9 represent an optical figure and an organic form, having a resemblance to this.t *Studies in Organic Morphology, Formula 2, p.32. We propose to call the curve whose equa- eel ota) hs p P “ : t tion is p= T= eaae eo the elliptouster, because the equation resembles that of the ellipse, and the curve itself may represent a star. The name /yperaster may be given to the curve whose radius is a power or root of the radius of the elliptoaster. + In actual constructions. it will be sufficient to derive one arm of the star, and then, by means of tracing-paper. to dispose five such arms around the centre F. Stars of any desired number of points may be thus constructed; the angle BFP of the star must be to the angle BF P of the ellipse as the number 2 is to the number of points in the star. t See Encyclopedia Britannica, Boston ed., art. Optics, p. 672, for Fig. 9. For Fig. 8 see Zeitschr. fiir Wiss. Zoologie, Leipzig, 1854, vol. v. Plate XIV. Fig. 3h These resemblances could be followed toa greater extent. The writer has collected many drawings of mathematical lines, organic ob- jects, optical, acoustic, and electric figures, but must omit further notice of them on the present occasion. By large collections of this kind, and by diligent comparison of their materials, some- thing may, perhaps, be elicited which will establish a reliable foundation for the study of Organic Morphology as 2 mathematical scieuce. 1862.] 532 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF An electrical figure having a strong resemblance to an egg may be seen on Plate III. of Lichtenberg’s figures.* M. Cornay considers electricity to be the radical universal generator. He endeavors to illustrate this idea by comparing positions assumed by electric- ally charged needles to the positions of parts of plants and animals. For this purpose he has numerous engravings. His description of the circula- tion of the electric fluid, and of the effect of it in producing the nervation of leaves and the spiral arrangement of leaves around the trunk of the plant, reminds us of similar suggestions of Grandus to account for the disposition of the petals of a flower. But M. Cornay’s resort to experiment totest his opinions is an important step in the right direction, for which he deserves the thanks of morphologists, although as yet his experiments cannot be considered conclusive proof of the correctness of his views. EXPLANATION OF THE PREVIOUS CONSTRUCTIONS—CUBATURE OF THE HYPER-ELLIPSOID.{ Construction of the Hyper-ellipse and Hyperaster.—Let (Fig.,3) the axis A B, or length of the egg, — 2 a, and the greatest double ordinate, or thickness of the egg, — 2m. We have shown, in our work already referred to, that FA>=a+Vv a (a— m) andFB=a—VvV a(a — m): it is now required to find these distances by construction. By the construction given for Fig. 1, DK =m, C D =a, therefore C K —a—m. But, by Geometry, C F is a mean proportional between C H and C K, that is, between aanda—m. Hence CF=V a(a—m); whence FA—CA+CF=a-+VvV a(a— m), and FB—CB—CF=a—Va (a — m); which was required. We have further shown that the radius vector of the hyper-ellipse is equal to the radius vector of an ellipse referred to the centre, and in which the polar angle is one-half that of the hyper-ellipse. This is the ellipse shown in Fig. 2, and hence the construction before given for Fig. 3 is evident. By referring to our work, it will be seen that the hyperaster, Figs. 6 and 7, may also be constructed from an ellipse in a similar manner, taking care that their polar %* Commentationes Societatis, &c., Goettingen, 1778, vol. i. For a curious resemblance to a tree, produced by the action of lightning, see Mr. Charles Tomlinson on Lightning Figures, Edinburgh New Phil. Journal. vol. xiv. No. 2, Oct. 1861, and vol. xv. No. 1, Jan. 1862. + Principes de Physiologie et Eléments de Morphogénie Générale, par J. E. Cornay (de Roche- fort), Paris, 1853, pp. 112, 191, 212--215. M. Cornay has labored earnestly and industriously to promote the knowledge of Morphology. Some important propositions which he confidently as- sumes appear to us still to want satistactory proof. Thus, for example, because the shape of an insect agrees with the outline of a cluster of electrified needles, he appears to be satisfied that he has found in the action of electricity, or of some hypothetical fiuid, the true cause of the organic form. { For certain formulz which will be necessary in this and the following investigations, see Studies in Organic Morphology, pp. 32, 33, 40,41. The curves now to be discussed belong to the general form n ics Pp : ie) (; —ecoské@ qi wherein p is the semi-parameter, and e the eccentricity, of an ellipse. For the hyper-ellipse, ko=in=h InFig.5,k=5,n =}. InFig.7,k=4,n =}%. Theequationp = Tx sae represents an immovable orbit substituted for an elliptical orbit revolving about its focus, Prop. XLIII. B. I., Newton’s Principia, and Wright’s Commentary on the Principia, London, 1828, vol. ii. p. 245. Curves of the sort in question may be produced by revolving an ellipse, under various con- ditions. whilst a describing point revolves in the ellipse. Some years since, I exhibited to the Pottsville Scientific Association a mechanical arrangement for producing such figures. Suardis’s Geometric Pen is also an interesting instrument for describing curves. The joints of the pen remind us of the joints in the limbs of animals, and furnish a hint as to a mathematical conception of the motion of the limbs. See Adams’s Geometrical and Graphical Essays, London, 1813, p. 151. [ Dec. NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA. 533 angle has the proper proportion to that of the ellipse, in order to derive the number of arms or rays desired.* Cubature of the Hyper-ellipsoid.—Let F, Fig. 10, be the pole, P M an infini- tesimal arc, and P F M an elementary triangle of any plane curve, referred to the axis F N, which is also the axis of revolution for the solid. The centre of gravity, G, of the elementary triangle P F M, is on DG, drawn parallel to the side P M, and so situated that F D is two-thirds of the radius F P, — 2. When the side P M vanishes, F P will coincide with F M, and the distance from F to G will then equal F D = 2 p, and the angles MF N, GFN, PFN will all be equal, and each — 6. The distance GN will be BD snd — 2 » sin §; and the distance described by G during a revolution of the elementary triangle P F M about the axis F N will be FD 27 = amo sin 6. The area of the elementary triangle is, however, 1 p? dé, and the solidity of the conical sheet generated by a revolution of PF M, which is the differential of the solid of revolution, will be, by Guldin’s Formula, dV =4 7 psin 6.3)? di — 2 w p3 sind di........ ms aaaiete ES een meee Derbecee -(1) In the present case this becomes 3 1 = sin 9 P { —p? esing Minh — 92 (PO) (1 —e cos 6)? ¢ \2(1—e cos §)? 1 — p* esin : : : ase d§ is the differential of the radius vector; ; 2(1 — e cos 9)? so that we have, by substitution, for the selidity ofthe whole hyper-ellipsoid, in which last V — biag 2 a sane Aone tween neee cececsee a eeeeeee se eeeecees eee ee eeeeneeeee (2) 6—0 : If the radius for § — 0 be denoted by /’ and the radius for § =z by ’’, this equation gives SJ v=; ed oe ee ceoeenad RGaaeie dante oer (3) * We may here call attention to the fact that the radius vector of the hyper-llipse, for the extremity of the greatest ordinate, is p = ya m, that is, this radius is a mean proportional between the halflength and half-width of the figure. This is interesting because Dr. Zeising adopts the Mean proportion as a general morphological law; but this proportion of itself cannot b2 satisfac- tory: we require some rule for knowing what objects or parts of objects are to be thus compared. As long as no such rule exists, the comparisons may often seem arbitrary. Dr. Zeising proposes, for the egg-curve, to divide the length into two parts, say a’ the greater ani m’ the !esser; then m’ will also represent the half-thickness, and we shall have the proportion a’-+ m’:a@’::a':m’, whence a’ = ym’ (a’-+ m’). Itis not, however, shown by him that this mean proportion is neces- sarily more significant in Morphology than Pp = yam above mentioned (Neue Lehre, p. 228)- Dr. Zeising’s application (Neue Lehre, p. 361) of the extreme and mean ratio, or golden section, to the division of the circle in phyllotaxis, has received a remarkable confirmation as a law of nature, by the labors of Hanstein and Wright, before cited. His application of this ratio to the relations of the planetary system seem to me worthy of close study ; but proof is required of a similar significance of this ratio in astronomy and in botany, before we can assume that there is an entire identity between the laws which regulate both the planetary and the phyllotactic systems. (Neue Lehre, p. 327. Normalverhiiltniss, &c., Leipzig, 1856, pp. 2, 45.) 1862.] | . 5d PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF But we have seen (Fig. 3) that p) =F A= a-+%a(a—m) and p’”—FB =a—Wa(a—m); hence p’ — p’” =2V a(a—™m). Further, in our m? a Va (a —m) former work, we have shown that p= 7—~———_»ande = 2-9 ; 4a—m 2a—m P m? a Pp hence — = 3 Tia Substituting these values of »’ — -’” and of — e a(a—m e in equation (3), there results rT —A 2 : ASS I ldoe ana IpdeeL cn eso ne son a sa Lihat 42 SalnOgs, Sau Seiae (4) which is the volume of a prolate ellipsoid whose semi-transverse axis is a and semi-conjugate m. The further discussion of the hyper-ellipse has led us to some interesting formule, which, whether this curve is really important in Morphology or not, appear worthy of attention in a mathematical point of view. These formule we hope to present in a subsequent paper. CONCLUDING REMARKS. The coincidence in form between organic outlines and mathematical figures is a subject of difficult interpretation. It will, therefore, be sufficient for me, without expressing a confident opinion as to the meaning of such resemblances, to say that my study of the subject has induced the belief that all the resem- blances of this kind which have been found are not mere accidental coinci- dences, but that some of them are the results of a mathematical arrangement in nature. The reason or the fitness of this arrangement, I am inclined to think, is explicable mathematically, at least to a greater extent than has been generally supposed, and the search for such an explanation I conceive to be a legitimate effort of science. I would, therefore, encourage the collection of drawings of organic objects and of mathematical figures, together with other materials for study, in order to combine facts as they appear, and prepare for the discussion of definite questions which may be suggested. Works or memoirs devoted to the measurement of organic products, constituents, and combinations, or of organic functions, as measured by phenomena of produc- tion, of motion or duration, or by the evolution or abstraction of force, may probably be usefnl in furnishing data for the study of the cause of organic forms. But we shall not prescribe rules in this respect. Of late years many researches of this kind have been made, and in several cases by naturalists or physiologists who have not only united mathematical ability to other ac- quirements, bat have left the records of their labor in the shape of mathe- matical formule. Some of these formule may become useful in studying the cause of organic forms. For some time the writer has been engaged in collecting materials of the kind described. The preparation of this paper was undertaken from a desire to render useful the labor incurred in the collection; but circumstances have prevented as full a treatment of the subject as we could have wished. Many of the authors cited deserve more attention than we have been able here to give to them, and others have been left unnoticed because our limits did not permit us to speak of them as they deserve. On another occasion we hope to return to our subject under more favorable circumstances. In submitting this paper to the reader, I have endeavored to make the best selection of matter for general perusal, and to supply some desirable refer- [Dec. NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA. 532 ences for the use of students who have paid less attention than myself to the subject.* In concluding, I desire to express my thanks to several members of the Academy of Natural Sciences who have assisted and encouraged me, and es- pecially to Dr. Jos. Leidy. A Review of the TERNS of North America. BY ELLIOTT COUES. Considerable difference has prevailed among ornithological writers with re- gard to the relationships of many of the North American Sternine with the representative species of Europe. Having at command a very extensive series of specimens from both continents, I have instituted a caretul comparison of the more or less intimately related species, believing that the results of such an investigation would not prove unacceptable to ornithologists. While this has been the principal aim of the present paper, I have endeavored to pre- sent fairly the data tending to determine some other points of synonymy and relationship which even at this late day remain open to discussion; and to give such stages of plumage as are not already too well kuown to require no- tice. The paper is not to be considered in any sense as a monograph; I have endeavored to express its character in its title. I am under particular obligations to Mr. G. N. Lawrence and Mr, D. G. El- liot, for the opportunity of examining several unique and typical specimens, and unusual stages of plumage, of which the museum of the Smithsonian In- stitution does not contain examples. Family LARIDE. Subfamily STERNINZ. Section STERNEA. Genus GELOCHELIDON Brehm. Gelochelidon, Brehm, Vig. Deutsch. 1830. Type S. anglica, Mont. Laropis, Wagier, Isis, 1832, p. 1225. Same type. .Cuar.—Bill shorter than the head, extremely robust, not very acute; its height at base nearly a third of its total length along culmen; prominence at symphysis well marked, but not very acute, situated so far back as to make the gonys equal in length to the rami, reckoning from the termination of the feathers on the side of the mandible. Culmen very convex; gonys straight ; commissure gently curved. Wings exceedingly long, and acute; each feather a full inch longer than the next. Tail rather short, contained 2} times in the wing; in form deeply emarginate, but its lateral feathers without the elonga- tion of Sterna. Feet long and stout; tarsus a little shorter than the bill, ex- ceeding the middle toe and claw. Hind toe well developed; inner shorter * Several authors not mentioned in our former work may here be briefly cited. Borellus, De Motu Animalium. Camper, Beobachtungen der Berlinischen Gesellschaft, vol. i. 1787. Von dem Fluge der Voegel, Schriften der Berlinischen Gesellschaft, vol. ii. 1781, p. 214. Mayer, Das aufrecht Stehen. Mueller’s Archiv, vol. xx. 1853, p.9. Fick, Ueber die Gestaltung der Gelenkflaechen. Mueller’s Archiv, 1853, vol. xx. p. 657. Schuebler, Bedeutung der Mathematik fuer die Naturgeschichte. Jahreshefte des Vereins fuer Vaterlandskunde, Stuttgart, 1849. Dr. J. Aiken Meigs, Relation of Atomic Heat to Crystalline Form, vol. iii. Jour. Acad. Nat. Sc . Philadelphia, 1855-58, p. 105. Prof. Popoff, Description de la Courbe fruiforme. Bulletin de la Société des Naturalistes de Moscou, 1859, part i. p. 283. Zeising, Ueber die Metamorphosen in den Verhaeltnissen der menschlichen Gestalt. Acta Academize Cesareze Leopoldino-Carolinz, vol. xxvii. part ii. 1862.] 536 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF than outer; interdigital membranes deeply incised, especially the inner. Tail and rump concolor with the back. Size moderate. Gelochelidon is a well-marked generic form of the Sterninz, embracing several species agreeing in their short, very robust bills, exceedingly long wings, length- ened tarsi, and short tail,—which latter never attains the deeply-forked shape of typical Sterne. It differs in coloration above from most of the other genera of Terns, in having the pearl blue mantle continued over the rump and tail. The name Grelochelidon was proposed by Brehm two years before Wagler instituted his genus Laropis. Both are founded upon the same type,—S. an- glica, Mont. GELOCHELIDON ANGLICA Bp. ex Mont. Sterna anglica, Montagu, and of authors. Thalasseus anglicus, Boie, Isis, 1822, p. 563. Laropis anglica, Wagler, Isis, 1832, p. 1225. Gelochelidon anglica, Bp. Comp. List, 1838, p. 61. Gelochelidon palustris, Macgill., Man. Orn., 1842, ii. p. 237. Sterna aranea, Wilson, Am. Orn. Lawrence, Gen. Rep., 1858, p. 859. Gelochelidon aranea, Bonap., Comp. List, 1838, p. 61. D1aG.—Sterna rostro breve, robustissimo, nigro; dorso cerulescente-periaceo, uropygio caudaque concoloribus; remigibus primariis argentato-griseis, vix albo intus marginatis, nisi basin versus; corpore subtus albo, pedibus nigris, Habitat.—Atlantic Coast of America, from Massachusetts southward. Europe. This species differs from all the other Terns of North America, except Sterna antillarum, in having the rump and tail of the same color with the back. Its primaries differ from other species—though approaching nearest to Thalasseus caspius—in having the inner webs white for a comparatively short space; and the white is not pure, nor is there a very trenchant line of division between it and the dark portions of the feathers. I have not a sufficient number of skins before me for a perfectly satisfactory comparison of the birds of the two continents, but, so far as I can judge, I am decidedly inclined to agree with Audubon in opinion, that no difference exists. I have minutely compared the specimens before me, and found them absolutely identical in every particular of size, form and color. The American bird was first described by Wtlson, under the name of Sterna aranea, that author, perhaps, considering it distinct from, but much more pro- bably being unaware of the existence of, the European bird. It was very properly referred by subsequent American writers,—Nuttall, Audubon, and Bona- parte up to 1838,—to the latter. At that date, in his Comparative List, Bonaparte distinguishes it from the European bird under the name of (elochelidon aranea, and his example has been generally followed by writers since that time. Genus THALASSEUS Boie. Thalasseus, Boie, Isis, 1822, 563. Type S. caspia, Pall. Hydroprogne, Kaup, Sk. Ent. Eur. Thierw., 1829, 71. Same type. Sylochelidon, Brehm, Vog. Deutsch. 1830. Same type. Helopus, Wagler, Isis, 1832, 1224. Same type. Actochelidon, Kaup, Sk. Ent. Eur. Thierw., 1829, 31. Type S. canitaca, Gm. Cu.—Size very large, large, or moderate; general form more or less robust; a decided occipital crest. Bill as long as, or longer than, the head, robust, height at base a third to a fourth the length of culmen. Culmen variable in amount of curvature; position of the angle at symphysis variable. Wings moderately long (for this subfamily); pointed and acute; but the first primary not surpassing the second by as much as the latter surpasses the third. Tail moderate or short; in the type of the genus very short, being contained three times in the wing, and but moderately emarginate; in other species more [Dec. NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA. 537 elongated and more deeply forked, and contained only about twice in the wing. Feet short and stout, black; tarsi about two-thirds the bill, or rather less; as long as, or slightly longer than, the middle toe and claw. Webs moderately incised, the inner the most so. Hind toe very short. This genus, as at present constituted, is chiefly distinguished from Sterna by its large size and general robust form, stout bill and feet, and (in typical spe- cies) much shorter and less forked tail. In the preceding diagnosis I have been obliged to define the genus with considerable latitude from the somewhat dissimilar types at present retained in it. Thus, if we take the 7A. caspius, and Th. cantiacus, which may be considered as representing the two extremes of form, we shall find great discrepancies in such important features as shape and robustness of bill, amount of emargination of tail, &c.; and regarding these extremes alone, might well be inclined to separate them. Examination, how- ever, of intermediate species, such as 7. regius and elegans, of North America, T. velox, of Europe, &c., will show so gradual a transition in nearly every feature, from one extreme to the other, that it becomes exceedingly difficult to draw a line which shall naturally divide the group into two or more genera. In view of the above facts, I prefer, for the present at least, to retain the several species under a single genus, as they certainly do differ, markedly, from Sterna in important characteristics, although presenting the above discrepancies among themselves. It is not impossible, however, that 7. caspius, with one or two other very closely allied species from various parts of the world, may be, without impro- priety, separated generically from the others. This species is typical of a - group, all intimately allied, which are pre-eminently distinguished by their ex- ceedingly large, high, robust bills, very stout feet, remarkably short tails,—the lateral feathers of which are scarcely at all elongated, and are not tapering nor acuminate,—and general large powerful form. The genus might, by the excla- sion of this form, be greatly restricted, and much more rigidly defined. Of the five synonyms given at the head of this article, all, with the exception of Actochelidon, (the type of which is S. cantiaca, Gm.) are based upon S. cas- pius, Pallas. Of these Thalasseus, of Boie, has priority in point of date, and is the name to be adopted for the genus. Boie’s genus, however, is considered to be based upon S. caspius, merely from the fact of that species being the first mentioned, no particular type being indicated. In the event of the separation of S. caspius and its intimate allies, above suggested, it might be well to apply the name Hydroprogne to the restricted group, Thalasseus being used to desig- nate the remaining species. In view of the very slight reasons for considering Thalasseus as having special reference to S. caspius, such a procedure would be hardly, if at all, an infriagement on the rules of nomenclature, and would ob- viate the necessity of presenting regia, elegans and their congeners under a generic designation not before employed,—viz.: Actochelidon. THALASSEUS CASPIUS Boie ex Pall. Sterna tschegrava, Lepechin, Nov. Com. Pet. xiv. p. 500. Sterna caspia, Pallas, Nov. Com. Pet. xiv. p. 582. Lawrence, Gen. Rep. Birds, 1838, p. 859, and of most authors. Thalasseus caspius, Boie, Isis, 1822, p. 563. Hydroprogne caspia, Kaup, Sk. Ent. Eur. Thierw., 1829, p. 91. Helopus caspius, Wagler, Isis, 1832, p. 1224. Sylochelidon caspia, Brehm, Bonaparte, Comp. List, 1838. Lawrence, Proc. N. Y. Lyc. Nat. Hist,, 1850, v. 37. Sterna megarhynchos, Meyer, Taschenb. Deuts., ii. p. 457. Diac.—T. rostro maximo, robustissimo, rubro; palpebris inferioribus albis ; remigibus griseo-fuscis, supra argentatis, nec intus albis; cauda breviore, emarginata; pedibus validissimis, nigris, digito medio cum ungue tarso breviore. 1862.] 538 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF Habitat—In America, the interior of the Fur Countries; Hudson’s Bay; ees in winter ranging southward along the Atlantic Coast as far as New Jersey. This species in all its stages of plumage is too well known to require ary further description. Quite a large series of American skins, of all ages, compared with two fully adult birds from Europe, constantly differ in size and proportion, as shown by the following measurements: Comparative measurements of American and European Birds. American. European. Length of bill along culmen.............cs-cosssessccsess 2°75* 2°40 Me i COPA DO jue np oa lepemtemsasbne sens aiaioiade> plate 4:00 3°55 Heiohtiiat! ve at: DASCssas.c00 sea cote sedde teas aicabeason ehh coe 0:90 0-75 Width bis) AOPPOBILE/ MOSUTINS: .s<,assmcseoaasec'sesdseeas 0°50 0°50 Length of wing from flexure...... pedsbiel- open edeuepee esas 16-50 15:00 sf CO LLT AUG cacieasseseasiseaa snes Seales ealb= aa tesesttoe eae sa Lu 1°65 Es middle. toe and) Cla Wie -sesss.4-cc0e00,- peat 1:65 1-55 é SCAND AIeas orem blac asp sles aeeessetd eocepnedapeeer cewase DEAD 5-25 The above measurements indicate the average of the specimens from both countries before me, from which it will be seen that the American bird is de- cidedly the larger. While the bill is nearly a third of an inch longer, it is also especially remarkable for its great comparative height at the base, and its width at base being no greater than in the European bird, gives it quite a different shape. The next most patent difference lies in the length of wing from the flexure, in which the American bird surpasses the European by fully 14 inches. Specimens of both, of course, differ among themselves to a degree; but the greatest variation in adult American skins ig hardly half an inch. The wing of the adult European bird, indeed, hard!y equals that of a young bird of the year from America; and it is well known how much smaller are the young of all Terns than the adults. The tarsi and toes of the two, as well as the tail, differ in a considerable degree, but not so markedly as do the bill and wings. I find no differences whatever in the color of the two birds. With but two specimens of the European bird before me, I do not venture to formally separate from it its North American representative. But should these examples prove to represent fairly the characters of the European bird, and the discrepancies in size and proportion above pointed out prove constant, I should not hesitate to do so. In that event I would propose for our bird—in the ab- sence of any very peculiar characters on which to base a name, and in view of the fact that it is the largest and most magnificent Tern of our continent—the name of THALASSEUS IMPERATOR. The following would be its diagnosis: Th. Thalasseo caspio coloribus similis; sed omnino major, rostro etiam vali- diore, lorgiore, altiore nec latiore. Rostr. long. 2°75 poll.; ale 16°50. The proper specific appellation of the Caspian Tern is not “‘caspia Pallas,” but ‘‘¢schegrava Lepechin,”’ which latter name is proposed in the same work it which Pallas calls the bird “ caspia,” but has priority by several pages. As, however, the word is not only barbarous, but also exceedingly cacophonous, and especially as caspia has become so well established by common consent, I do not think it would be expedient to supersede Pallas’ name, in view of the very slight priority of that of Lepechin. THALASSEUS REGIUS Gambel. Sterna cayana, Bon., 1828; Nutt., 1834; Aud., 1839 and 1844; but not of Latham. * Inches and hundredths. [Dec. NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA. 539 Sterna regia, Gambel, Pr. A. N.S. Ph. iv. 1848, 128. Thalasseus regius, Id, J. A. N.S. Ph. i. 2d ser. 1849, 228. Diac.—Thal. rostro magno, robusto, nec peracuto, aurantio-rubro; remige prim interné alb& nec ad apicem extensi marginatai; pedibus nigris, medio digito cum ungue non tarso breviore. Long. rost. 2-60 poll.; alaw 14°50; tarsi 1:30. Habitat.—South Atlantic Coast of America; Antilles in winter. California A good series of this bird, collectedin Jamaica, enables me to give its winter plumage, as well as that of the young of the year. Winter Plumage.—Bill less brightly colored than in summer, its tip and cut- ting edges dull yellowish. Front white, crown variegated with black and white, the former color increasing on the occiput and nuchal crest, which latter, though shorter than in summer, is almost or quite unmixed with white. This black extends forwards on the sides of the head to the eye, which it includes. The tail is not pure white, as in summer, but is glossed over with the bluish of the mantle, which deepens towards the tips of the feathers into dusky plum- beous. Otherwise as in summer. Young of the Year in August.—Bill considerably smaller and shorter than in the adult; its tip less acute, and its angles and ridges less sharply defined; mostly reddish- yellow, but light yellowish at tip. Crown much as in the adults in winter; but the occipital crest scarcely recognizable as such. Upper parts mostly white; but the pearl-gray of the adults appearing in irregular patches, and the whole back marked with small, irregularly-shaped, but well-defined spots of brown. On the tertials the brown occupies nearly the whole of each . feather, a narrow edge oniy remaining white. Lesser wing coverts dusky plumbeous. Primaries much as in the adults, but the line of demarcation of the black and white wanting sharpness of definition. Tail basally white, but soon becoming plumbeous, then decidedly brownish, the extreme tips of the feathers again markedly white. Otherwise as in the adults. The species is so distinct from any other of North America, that it hardly requires comparison. Cuspiuvs is most closely allied (except elegans) and hag been confounded with it. But the differences between the two are very great. Regius is a much smaller bird, its wing two inches or more shorter. The bill is nearly or quite as long, but it is much slenderer and every way weaker. The tail is very decidedly longer and more forked, almost equalling in this respect elegans or acuflavidus. The feet, with the same relative proportions of tarsus and toes, are proportionally shorter. In color the two are quite similar, except in the primaries where a very marked difference is observable. The inner webs of caspius are wholly dull hoary plumbeous ash; while the inner web of regius has a very sharply defined white margin, as in elegans or acuflavidus, and Sterne generally. But while there is thus no difficulty in separating it from its North American allies, the case is quite different from the Central and South American species, with which it is more or less intimately related. It was, up to 1848, confounded with S. cayana, Lath. (8. cayanensis, Gm.) This error was first corrected by Gambel (1. c.), and a distinct name imposed. It is difficult, perhaps impossi- ble, to determine to what species Latham’s name is to be referred, His brief diagnosis is “St. grisea, pennis rufo-marginatis, occipite nigro, corpore subtus albo. Habitatin Cayana. 16 pollices longa.” This description is evidently that of a young bird. Gambel is inclined to cousider it as ‘the immature plumage of one of the yellow-billed species of the Brazilian coast, figured by Lichtenstein, probably S. magnirostris.”” He further remarks that “ young birds of our species would agree pretty well with the eryihrorhyncha, of De Weid, as they are somewhat smaller and less proportioned.” There is a specimen in the Smithsonian collection, presented by Mr. Sclater, from Jamaica. It was killed March 23d, and is in moult; probably, a young bird putting on its first spring livery, though still retaining its winter marks of 1862.] 540 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF white front, etc. At first sight it yas referred to 7. regius, but on closer exami- nation several important discrepancies were observed. The bill, though just about as long as in regius, was very decidedly smaller, weaker, with the angle at symphysis less developed; it was of a clear straw-yellow, and in size and shape about intermediate between regius and elegans. The lateral tail feathers appear broader and rounded at their tip, instead of tapering and attenuated. An important difference is seen in the feet, the middle toe and claw being de- cidedly longer than the tarsus, instead of equal to it. Mr. Sclater did not label this bird, and I am equally uncertain what name to apply. It seems to be not at all improbable that it may be the S. cayana, of Latham, and, if so, would substantiate Gambel’s position, for it is certainly not the bird he named regia. THALASSEUS ELEGANS Gamb. Sterna elegans, Gambel, Pr. A. N. S. Ph. iv. 1848, 129. Lawrence, Gen. Rep. Birds, 1858, 860. Atlas, pl. xciv. Thalasseus elegans, Gambel, J. A. N.S. Ph. 2d ser. i. 1849, 228. Diac.—Th. Thalasseo regio similis; sed multo minor, rostro graciliore, digito medio cum ungue tarso breviore; corpore subtus rosaceo-albo. Habitat.—Coast of California. The most striking morphological character of this species, as compared with its nearest ally, 7’. regia, is the comparative length of the tarsus and toes. In regia the middle toe is, with the claw, just as long as the tarsus; while the same parts in elegans are very considerably shorter. This beautiful species has been so accurately described by its discoverer, and its affinities so correctly indicated, that any further remarks upon these points would be de trop. it is as yet almost unknown in cabinets. A very fine speci- men, in winter plumage, has been deposited in the Smithsonian by J. Hepburn, Esq., and is the original of the plate abore cited. It agrees minutely with Gambel’s description. THALASSEUS ACUFLAVIDUS (Cabot). Sterna Boysii, Nuttall, Man. Orn. ii. 1834, 276. Sed non Lath., 1790. Sterna cantiaca, Audubon, Orn. Biog. iii. 1835, 531. Id. B. A. vii. 1844, 87. Sed non Gmel., 1788. Sterna acuflavida, Cabot, Proc. Bost. Soc. N. H., 1837, ii. 257. Lawr. Gen. Rep. 1858, 860. Thalasseus acuflavidus, DiaG.—T. Thalasseo cantiaco statur&, forma, coloribusque omnino similis ; sed margine alba pogonii interni remigis prime angustiore, nec in apicem penne porrecta. Habitat.— Atlantic Coast of North America, ranging into the Antilles in winter. The young of the year is considerably smaller than the adult (wing 3 inch shorter) as is usual in this subfamily. The bill is shorter and weaker, and is without any very distinct definition of angles and ridges. It is brownish black, the extreme point only yellowish. The crown, front and nape are brownish black, variegated with white, the white touches very small on the front. The upper parts are as in the adults; but everywhere marked with irregularly-shaped, but well-defined spots and transverse bars of decided brownish black. There is no well formed occipital crest, until after the first moult. The primaries are like those of the adults. The tail, however, is very different. The feathers for three-fourths their length are of the color of the back; this color gradually deepens, until towards the tips it becomes brownish black,—each feather having a terminal irregular edge left whitish. The tail, in shape, is simply deeply emarginate, the outer feathers being but slightly longer than the second. In winter the yellow tip of the bill of the adults decreases in extent and in- tensity of color; the front is white, either pure or speckled with black; the crown variegated with black and white; but the long occipital crest, which does [Dec. 2 NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA. 541 not disappear at this season, remains of an unmixed brownish black. The lateral tail feathers are shorter. The bird otherwise as in summer. At all seasons the yellow tip of the bill varies in extent, and it also presents & varying regularity and sharpness of division from the black. I am inclined to think that the extent of the yellow depends upon the age of the bird: its intensity upon the season. The longest yellow tip before me measures three- fourths of an inch, the shortest one-fourth. In a large series of specimens the tarsi and toes scarcely differ appreciably. The markings of the primaries, in their extent and disposition, are also remarkably constant. The variation in length of wing from flexure in adult summer birds is about half an inch. The tail varies somewhat in depth of fork, but is always less than in the species of Sterna proper. A series of winter skins from Jamaica in, probably, their first moult, differ from aduit examples from various points on the Atlantic Coast in being every way considerably smaller. The bills are about a third of an inch shorter than the average; and other parts differ proportionally. The American Sandwich Tern was first separated from the European by Cabot, (1. c.) in 1847. Most of the points of difference, however, assigned by that writer, disappear when large series from both continents are compared. The difference in the measurements given exists equally in individuals of both species; for, as will be seen from the above remarks, specimens vary greatly in these respects. After an attentive examination of a large number of skins, I can appreciate no differenves whatever in these respects; and in size and pro- portions, of bill as well as of the whole body, the two appear identical. Neither can distinctive characters be drawn from the yellow tip of the bill. In both species the line of union of the yellow and black is equally irregular, depend- ing for its exact character on the age of the bird. In both, the yellow runs along the gonys, nearly or quite to the angle at the symphysis. It also extends, but in a less degree, along the ridge of the upper mandible, and even for a little way on the cutting edges of both mandibles. The outline of the yellow on the sides of the bill is also more usually concavo-convex than perfectly straight and perpendicular. The trenchant line of union, which existed in the speci- men described by Cabot, must have been rather exceptional. I cannot appre- ciate any difference in the width of the bills of the two in the series before me. A discrepancy in the claws of the two does not exist as constant. We are reduced, therefore, in separating the two birds, to the single remaining character given by Cabot,—that of the primaries. These parts in the American bird are not darker than those of the European, since their color de- pends on their age; but a decided difference in the white margins of the inner webs exists uniformly in all the specimens from either country that I have ever examined. In the European bird the white of the inner web of the first pri- mary occupies at the base nearly the whole of the web, the dark portion being merely a narrow line along the shaft. This black portion widens but little as it runs along the feather, so that the white border extends quite broadly to the very tip of the feather, which it entirely occupies. In the American, on the contrary, the black portion is in its whole length wider, and, about one and a half inches from the tip becomes quite suddenly very decidedly broader, so much so as nearly to cut off the white, which latter continues forward a little further, but only as a very narrow bordering line, and finally disappears before it reaches the tip. The same holds good, though somewhat less markedly, of the second, third and fourth primaries. The following would therefore con- stitute the Differential diagnoses of the American and European Bird. Th. cantiacus.—White margins of inner web of outer three or four prima- ries wide, extending quite to tip, which it wholly occupies. Breadth of white portion 14 inches from tip of first primary, :25 of inch. 1862.] 542 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF Th. acuflavidus.—White margins of inner web of three or four outer prima- ries narrow, falling short of tip, which is wholly occupied by the black portion. Breadth of white margin 1} inches from tip of first primary, :10 of an inch. Genus STERNA Linneus. Sterna, Linn., Syst. Nat. 1748. Type, S. Airundo, Linn. Thalassea, Kaup, Sk. Ent. Eur. Theirw. 1829, p. 97. Type, S. paradisea, Briin. Hydrocecropts, Boie, Isis, 1844, p. 178. Type, ? (includes S. paradisea.) Sternula, Boie, Isis, 1822, 563. Type, S. minuta, Linn. Cxu.—Head without a decided occipital crest, but the feathers of the parts somewhat elongated; size moderate, or very small; general form slender and graceful. Bill about as long as, or slightly shorter than, the head, greatly ex- ceeding the tarsus; of varying stoutness, but usually quite slender, very acute, the culmen gently curved, being slightly declinato-convex. Commissure gently curved; outline of rami a little concave, of gonys quite straight, the angle at symphysis well marked and acute, but not very prominent. Wings long and pointed. Tail of variable length and amount of forfication, but always de- cidedly greatly forked; the lateral feathers elongated, slender and tapering, greatly surpassing the others. Tail contained in the wing of the type of the genus about 12 times; in arctica 1} times; while the tail of paradisea is but little less than the wing. Tarsus slender, slightly shorter than the middle toe and claw, slightly longer than the middle toe alone; much shorter than the bill, about equal to the distance between the projection at symphysis and the tip of the inferior mandible. The genus Sterna, in the restricted acceptation in which it is employed by most modern authors, embraces quite numerous species, all more or less inu- mately related to S. hirundo. The group is one well defined, its species agree- ing very closely in size, general form, pattern of coloration, and seasonal changes of plumage. Specific characters are generally found in the varying length and stoutness of bills and tarsi, amount of forking of the tail, markings of the primaries, and other less decided features of coloration. Sterna proper has comparatively few synonyms, the principal of which are those given at the head of this article. Thalassea, Kaup, and Hydrocecropis, Boie, are strictly synonymous, while Sternula, Boie, is based upon @ species differing but very slightly from the type, S. hirundo. ‘Srerna Troupeavi Aud.” Sterna Trudeaui, Audubon, Orn. Biog. v. 1839, 125. Lawr. Gen. Rep. Birds, 1858, 861. I have before me a typical specimen of Sterna Trudeaui, belonging to J. P. Giraud, Jr., the one from which was drawn up the description in the General Report, and supposed to be also the original of Audubon's plate and descrip- tion. Ags these are the chief descriptions of the bird which have ever appeared, and as, I believe, the specimen is the only one known to exist, it may fairly be considered to embody all that is at present known of the species. From the peculiar characters presented by it, as well as by the species which succeeds, —to both of which attach, for various obvious reasons, doubts as to validity, —it may be of advantage to examine somewhat closely into its charac- ters, to determine if possible whether they be distinct from each other; and in that case in what they differ from S. Forsteri. The bill is quite stout at the base, both as regards height and width, and tapers regularly to an acute point, the culmen being but slightly arcuate. Itis precisely the length of that of an adult Forséer?, and also of a supposed Havelli.* * The specimens of “‘ Havelli” referred to, are those furnished by Mr. Lawrence, and so labelled py bim. [Dee. NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA. 543 It is bright yellow atthe tip for exactly the same distance as is the bill of “ Havelli ; but the base, for nearly a third of the length of the bill, appears to have been in life bright orange yellow, so that only the middle of the bill is left black ; whereas, in “ Havelli,” the bill is black from its yellow tip quite to the base of the upper mandible, and only a small space on the under mandible is left yellow. The front and crown are white, passing into light pearl blue on the nape, exactly asin “ Havelli;” the circumocular fascia also exists, but it is somewhat narrower than in that species. The other upper parts are of exactly the shade of Forsteri or ‘“‘ Havelli ;” but this color extends around the sides of the neck quite to the throat, and occupies the whole under parts of the bird, not even excepting the under tail-coverts, whereas in “ Havelli” and Forsteri, the color of the same parts is nearly or quite pure white. The rump is white, as in both those species. The tail is elongated ;—exactly intermedi- ate between a full plumaged summer Forsteri and ‘“ Havelli;” it has precisely the color of the latter, the inner web of the lateral feather being somewhat lighter than in the former. The wings, in their markings and length, are iden- tical with those of either Forsteri or ‘‘ Havelli;” the tarsi and toes are fraction- ally of the same length, and appear of about the same color in the dried skin. The differences therefore between ‘ Havelli” and “ Trudeawi,” lie entirely in the following features: lst. The bases of both mandibles are orange yellow for nearly half theirlengthin “Trudeaui,” while in “Havelli”’ a very small portion of the under mandible only is light colored. 2d. The color of the back extends undiluted over the whole under parts of ‘‘ Trudeaui,” while the same parts in “ Havelli”’ are white. The greater slenderness of the bill, and the shorter tarsi, given by Audubon as characteristic of “ Trudeau,” in comparison with “ Havelli,”’ do not exist, provided the specimens before me exhibit the characters of the latter. Indeed, a comparison of fourteen specimens of Forsteri, three of ‘“ Haveili,”’ and the single ‘‘ Zrudeaui,” shows the three to be surprisingly similar in every detail of size and proportions; the bills and tarsi particularly, hardly differing as much in length as do these parts in different individuals of hirundo or macroura. Should the color of the bill and of the under parts of “ 7rudeaui,”"—more par- ticularly the latter—prove constant, they would be abundantly sufficient to separate it from any other species. The only question is, whether the speci- men under consideration is not in an entirely accidental and abnormal state of plumage, to be placed in the same category with albinism, melanism, &e. Although Audubon states that he saw other individuals like the present speci- men, it appears to be the only one ever actually examined. The question is one of great interest, but one of which, unfortunately, we are no nearer the positive solution than we were twenty years ago; and I am therefore obliged rem in medio relinquere. “Srerna Haveru Aud.” Sterna Havelli, Audubon, Orn. Biog. v. 1839, 122. Lawrence, Gen. Rep. Birds, 1858, 861. So accurate a description of the winter plumage—the only one known—of this supposed species has been given by its discoverer, that it is unnecessary here to repeat it. A discussion of the essential characters assigned to it, to dis- cover exactly what are its claims to specific distinction, may be given. It is not a little singular that, of a species recognized for more than twenty years, the nuptial plumage should be still quite unknown. I am not aware that a specimen which could be referred to this species has ever been taken in spring or summer. There can be no doubt, however, that at that season it obtains the black pileum common to all the species of the genus,—with, proba- bly, not even the exception of “ 7rudeaui.” A specimen before me, which agrees more closely than any other with Audubon’s plate and description, has the crown and occiput very noticeably variegated with black; this color, indeed, 1862.] 544 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF being almost unmixed with white on the extreme nape. The front alone is white. The character, therefore, of a black ocular fascia, and white crown, cannot be considered as diagnostic of the adult full-plumaged bird. The chief, and, indeed, the only point to be examined, is the relationship of this species with the S. Forsteri,—winter specimens of which agree very closely with it. In discussing this question, it must be borne in mind that Audubon was entirely unacquainted with S. Forsteri, or at least did not recog- nize its claims to specific validity, as distinct from S. hirundo. Indeed, if we compare Audubon’s description of his “‘ Zavelli” with a winter specimen of S. Forsteri it will be found that they correspond minutely in every particular of size, form and colors; and the characters given apply as well to the one asto the other. For, though summer specimens of Forsteri are quite different in the elongation of the tail, color of bill, black pileum, &c., yet in winter these features are quite changed, the tail becoming shortened, the bill blackened, and the pileum restricted to a circnmocular fascia. Basing an argument, therefore, upon these data, “S. Havelli, Aud.,” might, without the slightest impropriety, be reckoned as a synonym of S. Forsteri. Three Terns, obligingly furnished for examination by Mr. Lawrence, and la- belled by him “ Havelli,” differ in some respect from any wirter skins of Fors- tert which have as yet fallen under my observation. Their size and proportions, length of tarsi, elongation of tail, &c., are quite identical. The most perfect of these,—evidently an adult birdin full winter plumage,—hasa stout bill, almost black, its tip for more than a fourth of an inch bright yellow. The bill in fact looks something like that of halasseus cantiacus or acuflavidus. There is a well- defined lateral stripe on the head; the whole crown is pure white, and even on the nape there are no traces of black, that part being light pearl color, much as the back. But the most distinctive feature of this specimen is that the tail is entirely very light pearl, the inner web of the lateral feather being scarcely, if at all, darker than the outer. A second specimen, a younger bird apparently, and evidently, from the ragged dull brown condition of its primaries, in moult, has the same decided character of tail as has the firstone. The bill is even stouter at the base, and the extreme point only is slightly yellowish. The whole crown is variegated with black and white, the former being left nearly pure on the nape. The third specimen is quite like the last, but the inner web of the lateral feather is quite decidedly dusky, showing an approach to S. Forsteri. It will be noticed that where these three specimens are quite identical with each otber, in size and proportions, they differ among themselves in colors, both of bill and feathers, and show quite a gradation towards S. Forsteri. From the above remarks it will be seen that the question really hinges upon the following point, as yet not positively determined: Does the S. Forsterz in winter, when fully adult, ever acquire a very broad bright yellow tip to its otherwise wholly black bill, and lose entirely the dark character of the inner web of its exterior tail feather ? Now it is well known, that the younger a Forster’s Tern is, the darker is the inner web of the lateral feather ; and the natural inference from this fact is, that with increasing age the inner web may become nearly or even quite as light as the outer. With regard to the broad yellow tip of the bill, it will be noticed, that of the three specimens purporting to be “ S. Havelli,” each one varies in this particular; so that it would be quite impossible to consider it as diagnos- tic. Therefore, though unable to prove the point incontrovertably, I am de- cidedly of opinion that Sterna “ Havelli,” is merely the adult winter plumage of S. Forsteri, and not a distinct species. Sterna Forsteri Nuttall. Sterna hirundo, Sw. et Rich., F. B. A., 1831, ii. 412, nee Linn. Sterna Forsteri, Nuttall, Man. Orn., 1834, ii. p. 274 (in note to S. Atrundo), and of authors. [Dec. NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA. 545 Diae.—S. Sternz hirundini similis: sed rostro longiore, valdé robustiore, tarsis longioribus, validioribus; caudé magis productd, perlaced, rectrice laterali pogonio interno fusco-griseo, externo albo. Habitat.—Very extensively distributed over North America. Atlantic Coast and Gulf of Mexico. Fur countries. Great Lakes and Rivers. Texas. Utah. California. In view of the considerations presented in the two preceding articles, it may be well to look somewhat carefully into the characters of the present species. Adult, spring plumage.—Bill orange-yellow, black for nearly its terminal half, the extreme points of both mandibles yellowish; robust, deep at the base; culmen markedly declinato-convex, eminence at symphysis well developed; in total length from one to two-tenths of an inch longer than in S. hirundo. The black pilenm does not extend so far down on the sides of the head as it doesin hirundo, barely embracing the eye (the lower lid of which is white), and leay- ing a considerably wider white space between the eye and commissural edge of superior maxilla than in hirundo. The color of the back hardly differs ap- preciably from that species; it is perhapsashade lighter. The wings are com- paratively considerably shorter than in hirundo, being absolutely a little less, though Forsteri isa larger bird. They are very light colored, being strongly silvered with the peculiar hoariness common to most. of the species of the genus ; this lighter color is very observable even on the coverts. The outer web of the first primary is not black, but silvery like the others; all the prima- ries want the very decided white space on the inner webs which exists in hirundo “and macroura; there are indications of it, indeed, on the three or four outer primaries, but the others are a nearly uniform dusky-gray, moderately hoary. The entire under parts are white, with scarcely a trace of the plumbeous which is so evident in Airundo, and amounts to so decided a color in macroura. The tail is a slightly lighter shade of the color of the mantle, separated from the latter for a short space by the decidedly white rump. The lateral feathers are much more lengthened than in hirundo, the elongation generally quite equalling that of macroura, and sometimes even exceeding it. These two lateral feathers are white on the outer web, dusky-gray on the inner. This being exactly the reverse of Airundo, and a very noticeable feature, was the first to draw attention to the bird, and this character being so tangible and conve- nient, writers have perhaps laid too much stress upon it, to the exclusion of others, quite as evident and more important. The feet are bright orange, tinged with vermillion; the tarsus shorter than the middle toe and claw; the feet longer and stouter, by over -10 of an inch, than the sames parts in hirundo. When the primaries become old, ¢., at the approach of the spring or autumn moult, before the species begins to put on its complete summer or winter livery, the primaries lose their beautiful silvering, and become plain brown, their shafts inclining to decided yellow. They have then also distinct white spaces on their inner webs, nearly as well marked as in hirundo or macroura. Adult, winter plumage.—The bill loses the bright orange-yellow which exists in summer, the black encroaching upon it, so that it becomes almost wholly dusky. The base of the under mandible in dried skins appears as if it might have been flesh-colored in life. The feet also lose their bright color, and in- cline to a dusky-yellowish. The black pileum is more or less mixed with white, the white predominating on the forehead so as to leave it nearly pure; there is always considerable black left on the nape, and also a broad band on the side of the head, embracing the eye, and reaching to the nape behind, ex- actly as represented in Audubon’s plate of S. Havelli. The long lateral tail feathers become greatly shortened, so as to be but scarcely, if at all, longer than those of hirundo during the breeding season. The color of the inner webs becomes darker, though it does not extend so far towards the base of the feather; sometimes it invades the outer web also, towards the tip. Young of the year, before the first moult.—Bill every way considerably smaller, 1862."] 38 546 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF shorter and weaker than that of the adult, and wanting its very acute tip, and sharply-defined ridges and angles; brownish-black, fading into dull flesh-color at the base of the under mandible. Front white, but the crown and nape show considerable traces of the black that is to appear, which is now mixed with a good deal of light-brown. The pearl-blue of the back and wing coverts is everywhere interrupted by irregular patches of light grayish-brown, showing a tendency to become transverse bars; this grayish-brown on the tertials deepens into brownish-black, and occupies nearly the whole extent of each feather. The primaries differ from those of the adult in having less of the silvery gloss, and the inner white spaces are more marked, being in fact much like those of the adult hirundo. The rump and under parts are pure white. The tail inten- sifies, so to speak, its adult characters as regards color; and, independently of any other feature, will always serve to identify the species. It is deeply emar- ginate, but the lateral feather is not greatly produced, surpassing the second by scarcely more than the latter surpasses the third. Its inner web for an inch or so from the tip, and both webs of the other feathers, are quite decidedly grayish-black; the intensity of this color, and also its extent, decreasing suc- cessively on each feather from without inwards, so that the central pair scarcely deepen their color at the tips. The outer web of the lateral feather generally stays pretty uninterruptedly white, but sometimes is just at the tip invaded by the darker color of its inner web. The preceding descriptions embrace all the well characterized stages of plumage of this species which are known to me, though there are, of course, intermediates in great variety between those given. It is indeed a little remarkable, the number of specimens in immature or winter plumage which find their way into collections. Of the numerous examples before me, just one- half are in this state, all showing white fronts, and the usual deep black band through the eye. There would seem to be something peculiar in the habitat of this species, to cause it to differ so remarkably from its allies Airundo and macroura in this respect. I have purposely gone considerably into detail re- garding these immature stages, because of the great similarity which exists be- tween the species, and the same ages of “S. Havelli,” if, indeed, the latter be really distinct from it. The question of the relationship of the two has been fally discussed under the head of ‘“ S. Havelli.”’ Sterna Forsteri affords a good illustration of a species, bearing so intimate a general resemblance to another, as to be confounded with it at first glance, and yet when carefully examined proving to be totally distinct. It is perfectly easy to separate it from the hirundo by its characters of bill, wings, tail or feet, either of which taken alone would identify it. The following table will exhi- bit at a glance the distinctive features of our three most intimately allied spe- cies, between which, it will be observed, there is a complete and gradual transition in almost every respect. Differential Diagnoses of S. Forsteri, hirundo and macroura. S. Forstcrt.—Bill (average) 1:60 along culmen; depth at base -40; robust. Bill orange-yellow, nearly its terminal half black. White space between eye and cutting edge of upper mandible broad. Under parts white. Outer web of first primary silvery; the inner webs also of the others strongly hoary, with- out well-defined white spaces. Tail bluish-pearl, like the back, its lateral feather greatly produced (average nearly 7 inches in length); its outer web white, inner the color of the rest of the tail. Legs long and stout; length of tarsus (average) rather over -90 of an inch; orange-yellow, tinged with ver- milion. Length of tarsus, middle toe and claw 2 inches. S. hirundo.—Bill (average) 1:45 along culmen; depth at base -33; moderate. Bill vermilion-red; its terminal third black. White space between eye and cutting edge of upper mandible narrower than in Forsier?. Under parts lightly washed with plumbeons, fading into white on the throat and abdomen. Outer [ Dee. NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA. 547 weo of ficst primary black; inner webs of the others somewhat hoary, with well defined white spaces. Tail white, different from the back, its lateral - feather moderately produced (average 6 inches in length) ; its outer web gray- ish-dusky, inner white. Legs moderate; length of tarsus about -80 of an inch; light vermilion-red. Length of tarsus, middle toe and claw 1-75 inches. S. macroura.—Bill (average) 1:30 along culmen; depth at base -30; slender. Bill wholly deep carmine-red. White space between eye and cutting edge of upper mandible narrower than in hirundo. Under parts decidedly plumbeous, extending from vent to throat, both of which become abruptly white. Prima- ries as in hirundo. Tail with the elongation of Forsteri, or rather exceeding it (average 7°50 inches), and the color of hirundo. Legs very short and slender; length of tarsus (average) *65 of an inch; deep vermilion, almost lake. Length of tarsus, middle toe and claw, about 1°50 inches. Comparison of the young of the year of S. Forsteri and hirundo.—The bill and feet constantly present differences proportional to those which exist in the adults, as regards length and stoutness. The bill of hirundo is more decidedly yellowish at the hase of the lower mandible than in that of Forster7; and the feet are clear yellow instead of being tinged with dusky. The mottled and variegated crown and upper parts are much the same in bo'h; and the markings of the quills quite identical. The tail, however, differs remarkably. In hirundo the outer webs of all the feathers are dusky-gray. In forsteri the re- verse is the case. The difference is even more marked than in the adults. There is little to be said with regard to the bibliography of this species. - In 1831 Swainson and Richardson describe it, calling it S. hirundo, but noticing the discrepancies which exist in the tail and feet. In 1834, Nuttall seizes upon these differences in a note under S. Airundo, and suggests for the species the name of S. Forsteri, in the event of its proving distinct. The citation ‘“S. hirundo, Rich., nec Linn.,” is, I believe, the only synonym of this well-marked species, unless, indeed, it be necessary to refer to it the two preceding species. I append the detailed measurements of several specimens of this species. which will serve to show within what limits it varies in size and proportions. ad? 4 eee at . F Middle | Cat. No. Locality. | Sex.| Wing. ; hat see , a aoeee = aly fosand| | } 24274 | New Jersey.| g' | 10-00! 6-90| 4-00] 1-65 |o-40 | o-94| 1-18 12692} «© = | x | 9-50! 7-70] 5-00] 1-58] 0-40] 0-91] 1-10 11624, « «© | |10-10! 6-75| 3-601 1-64] 0-40] 0-90| 1-15 4928| Florida. | 2 | 10-30| 5-00| 2-30] 1-50] 0-35| 0-95| 1-14 ida cs x | 9:75| 7-00} 41¢] 1-60! 0-40] 0-95| 1-05 9973 | Sac Valley. |G | 9-70| 6-90] 4-00| 1-56] 0-40] 0-90| 1-10 13473|- Utah. gs | 9-70! 7-70) 4-70] 1-56| 0-40] 0-93] 1-08 ar .... | California. | x |10-30| 7-20| 3-70] 1-55] 0-38| 0-99] 1-15 4317| Louisiana. | x |10-20| 6-60| 3-55} 1-54] 0-35| 0-90| 1-08 | STERNA HIRUNDO Linn. Hirunds marina, Ray, Syn., p. 131. Sterna major, Brisson, Ornithologie, p. 113. Sterna hirundo, Linneus, Syst. Nat., i. 1766, 227; et auct. Pab. Fabric. et Rich. exceptis. Hydrocecropis hirundo, Boie, Isis, 1844, p. 179. 2Sterna fluviatilis, Naumann, Isis, 1820, fide Temm. Sterna marina, Eyton, Cat. Brit. Birds, 1836, p. 55. Sterna Wilsent, Bonaparte, Comp. List., 1838, p. 61, et auct. Amer. recent. — S. hirundo ez America. “Great or Common Tern,” Latham and English authors. ‘ Hirondelle-de- 1862.] 548 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF mere pierre-garin,” Buffon and French authors. ‘ Gemeine, oder Rothfiissiger Meerschwalbe,” Bechstein, Meyer and German authors. ‘ Wilson’s Tern,’’ Bonaparte, and most later American authors. Habitat—Sea Coasts of Europe, part of Asia and America, ascending rivers and bays to a considerable distance. This species has been so long known that any description of its characters, or changes of plumage are unnecessary. Temminck says that the adults in winter do not lose the black of the crown, ‘elle est seulement plus terne.” If this be so, the species forms an exception to the general rule among Terns, that at this season the front becomes nearly white, the crown variegated with black and white, or the black still further reduced to a circumocular fascia. | Comparisons of this species with S. FYorsteri and macroura, its most intimate allies, will be found under the head of the former. The common Terns of Europe and America were considered identical by all writers up to the year 1838. At that date they were separated by Bonaparte; and American authors, with the exception of Audubon, have generally followed his example. Iam little pleased to be obliged to refer to a European species, an American bird which has been judged distinct by high authority, but such ® procedure seems unavoidable in the present instance. I am not aware that any distinctive characters have ever been assigned to our bird. Bonaparte, in instituting the species, gives no description, as, indeed, is the case with several otker species founded in the same work, with regard to which he appears to have relied, for means of separating them from their European allies, rather upon some theory of geographical distribution, than upon any discrepancies presented by the birds themselves. I have very carefully compared a series of skins from both continents, and neither in size, form or color, have I been able to detect the slightest differences; and consequently, until some one is more fortunate than myself in detecting valid specific characters, [ must refer the American bird to the old Linnean S. hirundo. Below are offered the detailed measurements of five American and European birds, taken at random from a large series. It will be observed that in no re- spect do the dimensions of the birds from the two continents present greater differences than are found in the various examples from either. A.—S, hirundo ex Europa. Tail. Bill. Middle Cat. No. | Sex. Locality. Wing. |} Outer | Depth Height | Tarsus. | toe and 7 - feather. | of fork. Length. athe claw. 9559 Q Europe. 10°30*| 5-70 2°65 138 0°33 0-81 0-97 24280 fof Holland. 9°80 5:60 2°60 157 1°31 0-78 | 0:90 21680 fot Hungary. 10-80 6°20 2°70 1°45 0:3 0°80 0-90 23444 Q ce 10°60 5°90 2:70 1°45 0°32 0°84 0:96 fot Ke 10°80 6°50 3°00 1°35 0°31 0-80 0-90 22445 B.—S. hirundo ex America. Tail. Bill. : Ran) Ti eM e anges Cat. No.| Sex. Locality. Wing. | Outer ept eight | Tarsus | toe and A feather. | of fork. Length. at base. claw. —_——_ — ee | — | | 18224 Labrador. 11:00} 6:50] 3-10 1-50 22287 Massachus’tts} 10°40} 5°90 | 3:02] 1-41 1149] 2 |CapeMay,N.J.| 10°60] 6:40 | 2:85 | 1:36 | 0-31 | 0-78 | 0-93 20811} ¢ |Hudson s Bay| 10-40] 5:90 | 2°85 | 1-50 . 12474 ref Utah. 10°50} 6:00 } 2-50 1:51 * Inches and hundredths. NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA. 549 For a species so long known, the present has remarkably few synonyms, That of S. Wilsont is the one which has been most firmly established. I quote S. flaviatilis with a query on the authority of Temminck. This author, and also Degland, unhesitatingly refer it to the present species, while by some very re- cent authors* it is regarded as distinct. Eyton, in calling the bird S. marina, derives his authority for the specific name from the Hirundo marina, of Ray’s Synopsis, p. 131. Brisson’s Sterna major probably also refers to this species, but though both these latter names have priority over Linneus’ appellation, they are to be disregarded, as neither of their authors were binomalists. ‘ STERNA MACROURA Naumann. Sterna hirundo, Faber, Prod. 1822, p. 88. Fabricius, Faun. Groenl. 1780, p. 105, Nec Linn. nec Richards. Sterna macroura, Naum., Isis, 1819, p. 1847. Degland, Ornith. Europ. 1849, p. 344. Lawrence, Gen. Rep. Birds, 1858, p. 862. Sterna arctica, Temm., Man, Orn. 1820, ii., 742, et auct. pleriq. Sterna nitzschii, Kaup, Isis, 1824, p. 153, secundum Gray. ? Sterna brachytarsa, Graba, fide Gray. Drae.—St. rostro gracile, rubro; pedibus brevissimis, rubris; corpore toto cerulescente-plumbeo, subtus dilutiore; cauda, uropygio, tectricibusque caudalibus inferioribus albis; rectrice laterali valdé elongata, pogonio ex- terno griseo-fusco. Habitat.—Europe. Atlantic Coast of North America from Massachusetts northward. Interior of Arctic America, (Hudson’s Bay, Great Slave Lake.) Semi- avine Straits. Examination of a very large series of this species shows it to be subject to great variations in some respects. These are especially noticeable in the bill and tail. The largest bill in the series measures 1:40 inches along the culmen ; the smallest (from Nova Scotia) only 1-08,—the difference being over -30 of an inch. The average length of bill is about 1:30. The tail varies in length quite as remarkably, the difference between two equally adult individuals being more than 14 inches. The color of the bill is pretty constant,—a uniform deep lake. Sometimes, however, it acquires a dusky tip, but never the decided black space which exists in S. hirundo and Forstert. The bill is much smaller, and every way more delicately shaped than in those species. The under parts are nearly uniform in color. This is very decided, scarcely if at all lighter than the back, (very different from the slight wash of hirundo,) and extends in full intensity quite from the throat to the vent,—the under tail coverts being pure white, in marked contrast. The under surface of the wings do not share the general color of the body, but are pure white. The feet are exceedingly short, and hardly vary appreciably. Their color is carmine, not so deep as the bill, but still not of the vermilion or coral red of those of hirundo. The distinctive features of this species and the S. hirundo, will be found under the head of S. Forstert. They are so many, and so well marked, that it is difficult to conceive how the two species were ever confounded. The differences between it and S. Piet, the next most closely allied species, are given under the head of the latter. There is no other North American species with which the present requires comparison. I have carefully examined a large series of examples from both continents, and have been unable to detect the slightest discrepancies. This is one of the species of which, so far as I am aware, American and European specimens haye never been separated by any writer. Temminck’s name of arctica has until recently been very generally applied to this bird; but that of Naumann must supersede it. Temminck admits that Naumann named the bird macroura before he called it arctica, but insists upon -* Des Murs, Traite Générale d’Oologie Ornithologique, p. 551. 1862.] 550 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF the adoption of his name upon the following grounds: ‘“ Le nom de macroura ne convient point 4 ma St. arctica; elle a seulement une queue un peu plus longue que St. hirundo, tandisque nous avons en Europe et a l’étranger des Sternes 2 queue trés longue, et que St. Dougalli a une queue extraordinairement longue, depassant les ailes souvent de plus de deux pouces.” The fact, however, of there existing other Terns with tails as long or longer than the species to which the name macroura was applied, would hardly be recognized by ornithologists as a valid excuse for setting aside a prior designation. Temminck’s descrip- tion is very accurate, but the dimensions given, (‘‘ 13 pouces 6 ou 8 lignes”) is considerably below the average. ’ I regret that I have never seen the immature or winter plumage of this spe- cies; the more so, since, sofar as I can discover, no description of these stages has been given by any American writer. They were unknown to Temminck. Degland* says that the winter plumage differs from that of summer only in the black of the crown being variegated with white. The same author describes the young before the first moult as resembling those of S. hirundo; but being a little smaller, the tarsus notably shorter, the bill slenderer and brown, with the bage and cutting edge of the mandibles yellowish red. His description in other points does not differ materially from S. hirundo. Degland also speaks of the occurrence of a hybrid of this species, and the S. hirundo, partaking in a varying degree of the characters of either parent. Though I have never met with a specimen whichI could not unhesitatingly refer to one or the other species, it seems not at allimprobable that hybrids should really occur. The Sterna hirundo of the authors quoted in the synonomy undoubtedly re- fers to the present species. Though in the description of S. nitzschi of Kaup there are some discrepancies, I follow Gray in assigning it as a synonym. I have never had an opportunity of examining S. brachytarsa of Graba, but quote it entirely upon the authority of Gray. SrernA Pixet, Lawrence. Sterna Pikei, Lawr. Aun. N. Y. Lyc. N. H., vi. 1853, 3. Id. Gen. Rep. Birds, 1858, 863. Atlas, pl. xcv. Diac.—(Adultus, vestitu hyemali ?) 8. rostro tenue, fuscescente-rubro; fronte albo griseoque variegato ; occipite nigro; dorso alisqne griseo-ccerulescenti- bus; uropygio albo; cauda valde elongata, forficata, rectrice laterali pogonio externo fusci; corpore subtus albo; pedibus rubris. Habitat.—Coast of California. T have before me the type of Sterna Pike?, the original of Mr. Lawrence’s des- criptions (1. c.) obligingly furnished by that gentleman for examination. This specimen, the only one known to exist in any cabinet, is unfortunately in im- mature or winter plumage, and in rather poor condition. The species is a very strongly-marked one, differing widely from any other of North America, not only in colors, but in form and proportions. In size it is considerably smaller than S. macroura, the wing being one inch or more shorter than in the average of that species; the tarsi and toes a very little less. The bill measures 1-12 inches ; it is remarkably slender, its heigth at base being only -25 of an inch —just about equal to that of antillarum. The color is quite undefinable in the specimen before me, but, as remarked by Mr. Lawrence, is probably deep car- mine in life. The whitish front, becoming more and more mixed with grayish black towards the occiput, together with the plumbeous lesser wing coverts, are evidently those of an immature bird, probably of its first winter. The black of the occiput is quite pure, and extends on the sides of the head far enough to embrace the eyes. The marking of the primaries and secondaries are precise- ly those of S. macroura, and the color of the back and wings is much the same. * Ornith. Europ. 1849, ii. p. 345. [ Dec. NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA. 551 The tail is very long. I do not mean, however, that the lateral tail feathers are greatly produced, asin macroura and paradisea, (though that is not improbably the case in the summer plumage) for the depth of the fork is not greater com- paratively, than in hirundo ; but the whole tail is produced, the central feathers being absolutely as longas in macroura, whichis a larger bird. The outer web of the lateral tail feather is very dark colored,—even more so than is that of macrouwra,—and the outer webs of the other feathers are shaded with grayish : but in the adult it is probable that the colors will be the same with those of the last-named species. A striking feature of Pikez is the pure white of the whole under parts, of the rump, and of the neck behind between the black pileum and the back, there being not the slightest trace of the plumbeous wash, so conspic- uous in macroura, hirundo, etc. The species in thisrespect agrees with S. para- disea, and, like that species, may perhaps, during the breeding season, acquire a rosy tint on the under parts. Iregard this species as intermediate between S. macroura and paradisea, though most closely allied to the former. In the foregoing remarks the diifer- ences between the two have been pointed out. With the latter—S. paradisea—it agrees in several particulars: slenderness of bill, color of under parts and of feet, &c. Itis at once to be distinguished by its much darker colored upper parts, different markings of primaries, pure white rump, slenderer and smaller bill and feet, greater elongation of central tail feathers, &c. The acquisition of perfectspecimens of various stages of this interesting Tern. of whose changes of plumage we can only judge by analogy, and with whose habits we are entirely unacquainted, is a particular desideratum in North Amer- ican Ornithology. STERNA PARADISEA Briinn. Sterna paradisea, Briinnich, Orn. Bor. 1764, p. 46, and of recent authors. Law- rence, Gen. Rep. 1858, 863. Sterna Dougalli, Montagu, Orn. Dict. Suppl. 1813, and of most authors, inciu- ding Audubon and Nuttall. Sterna Macdougalli, Macgillivray, Man. Orn. ii. p. 233. Thalassza Dougalli, Kaup. ‘Hydrocecropis Dougalli, Boie, Isis, 1844, p. 179. Diac.—(nupt. temp. ad.) S. rostro tenue, nigro, basin versus rubescente, pedibus rubro-aurantiis; cauda longissima, valde forficata, fere albida, remigi- bus omnibus interné albo-marginatis ad apices ipsas; corpore supra perlaceo, subtus rosaceo-alho. Habitat—Atlantic coasts of Europe and America. In a number of equally adult examples, I find that the color of the bill varies: in most the black extends nearly or quite to the base, in others fuily the basal third of the bill is reddish. The extreme points of both mandibles are yellow- ish. The color of the mantle is lighter than that of any other species; the tail, exceedingly long and tapering, is of so light a pearly blue as to be almost white. A most striking feature of coloration of this species consists in the well-defined, broad white inner margins of all the primaries extending quite around the tips of the feathers, on to the outer webs on the first and second primaries. Immature and winter specimens have the bill brownish black; the tront white; the crown and nape dull black, variegated with white. The lateral tail feathers want the great elongation and attenuation they acquire during the breeding season, the tail being no more deeply forked than that of Forsteri, or even of hirundo. This species is so distinct in characters, that a comparison with any other is needless. The American bird has never, I believe, been separated from the European. The specimens I have compared appear identical in every respect. 1862.] 552 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF STERNA ANTILLARUM Coues ex Lesson. Sterna minuta, Wilson, 1813; Bonaparte, 1828; Audubon, 1838; sed non Lin- ni, 1776. Sterna argentea, Nuttall, Man. Orn. 1834, ii. 280; sed non Princip. Maxim. que species Braziliensis. Sterna frenata, Gambel, Pr. A. N. S. Ph. 1848, iv. 128. Sternula antillarum, Lesson, Descriptions de Mammiferes et d’oiseaux recemment de couverts, &c., Paris, 1847, p. 256. Adultus. Sternula melanorhyncha, Lesson, op. et loc. cit. Juyenis. Diac.—S. Sterne minute similis, ejusdemque stature; sed rostro breviore et valdé graciliore, vitta frontale angustiore, dorso, uropygio, caudaque supra con- coloribus, ccerulescentibus-perlaceis. Hatitat.— Atlantic coast of North America, from Labrador to Texas, and ranging further south into the Antilles. Great lakes and rivers of interior of North America. Not on the Pacific coast? The bill of this species, as usual in the subfamily, varies somewhat in length ; but the longest bills before me do not equal the shortest of the European bird. The slenderness of the bill, which is very marked in comparison with its trans- atlantic congener, is constantly preserved. The black tip of the bill, usually from one and a half to two-tenths of an inch in length, is semetimes reduced to a mere point; but it is very rarely wanting altogether, The white frontal lunula varies within narrow limits, probably widening somewhat with increasing age: but it never, I believe, attains the ordinary breadth of that of the Euro- pean. The neck behind, between the black pileum and the back, is a somewhat lighter shade than the latter, but the difference is scarcely noticeable. The pearl gray of the back and wings extends unchanged on the rump, upper cov- erts, and the inner tail feathers quite to their tips; but the outer vanes of the lateral tail feathers, and their bases, are white. As described by most authors, the two outer primaries in the great majority of adult spring birds are black, their shafts white, their inner webs broadly bordered with white, except toward the tips; but specimens frequently occur which have the three or four outer primaries of this color. This is, without doubt, merely a seasonal feature, and one quite independent of sex or age; for all the specimens bearing this char-* acter of primaries are adult birds, labelled as having been taken in July and August. At this season of the year they have finished the duties of incubation, and are about to put on the perfect winter dress, as the ragged and dilapidated condition of their plumage testifies. Ic is well known that allied species of Terns, such as S. hirundo, Forsteri, etc., towards the close of the summer, at the approach of the moult, entirely lose the delicate silvery hoariness with which the primaries are glossed over during the breeding season—these parts becom- ing of a plain, dull, brownish tint. The change in the present species is pre- cisely analogous. The young of the year, taken in July and August, differ greatly from the adults. The bill, though as stout at the base, is much shorter, less acute at the tip, and wants the sharply-defined angle at the symphysis. It is brownish black, the base of the under mandible dusky flesh color. The forehead is mostly white. The crown and occiput are variegated with brownish black and white, the for- mer color mostly aggregated into a postocular patch. The back and wing cov- erts are lightly washed over with the pearl gray of the adults; but this color is greatly obscured, and its continuity interrnpted by dark brown crescentie or hastate spots, one or more on each feather, which give the upper parts a mottled appearance. The primaries are all grayish black, growing successively lighter, and more and more glossed with silvery, from without inwards; the inner webs of all bordered with white. This white is broadest on the outer primary, but falls considerably short of the tip; it grows narrower, but at the same time longer, on the others, until on the inner ones it goes quite around the tip to the [ Dec. NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA. 553 outer web. The tail is not deepiy forked, but simply emarginate, the difference being about that which attains between the adult and young of Hirundo horreo- rum. Ihave never seen it of quite the shape figured by Audubon; but in his plate it is very accurately colored. This species is so very distinct from S. minuta, that it is a little singular that they should ever have been confounded. The following are the Differential Diagnoses of the American and European birds. “S. minuta.—Bill along the culmen 1-20 inches, height at base -27; width of frontal lunula -40. Rump, upper tail coverts and tail pure white, in marked contrast to the pearl blue of the back and wings. S. antillarum.—Bill along culmen 1-05 inches, height at base -25; width of frontal lunula -30. Pearl biue of upper parts continued uninterruptedly on to the rump, tail coverts and tail. These differences are all I can discover between the two species; quite enough, however, to permanently separate them. Nuttall states that the ‘“ Silvery Tern is about 94 to 10 inches long; the European species 8 to 83 only.” it is difficult to determine the exact length of a species from dried skins; but in this case it is certain that no such difference exists. In fact, judging from the wings and tarsi,—parts which do not change in dimensions in drying,—the two are nearly or quite identical in size; and 1am sure that the difference, if any, is not greater than is found between individuals of either species. Both appear to range from eight to nine inches in length. Icannot appreciate the difference in the color of the upper parts mentioned by Nuttall. But, while our pretty little Tern thus rejoices in unimpeachable claims to specific distinction, it has not been equally fortunate in retaining for any length of time undisputed possession of a title of its own. By the earlier writers on North American Ornithology it was confounded with the European bird, and called Sterna minuta, Linn. Nuttall, in 1834, was the first to vindicate its claims to specific distinction from its European analogue. This author, however, while he gives correctly enough its essential characters, commits the grave error of referring it to the Brazilian S. argentea of Prince Maximilian,—quite a different bird. Nuttall appears to have made the mistake in this wise. He evidently never examined a specimen of S. argentea ; for he says, ‘“‘ That our bird is that of Brazil we have no further evidence than the slight notice of Temminck.” Now Temminck’s* remark is as follows: ‘Cette espéce,’—S. minuta,—‘ est absolument la méme dans l’Amerique septentrionale. Les voyageurs au Brézil ont aussi trouvé dans ces contrées une petite hirondelle-de-mer modelée sur les formes de la ndtre. Mais elle forme une espéce distincte, bien caractérizée par son bec p!us robuste, qui est entitrement d'un beau jaune clair; les distributions des couleurs offrent aussi quelques disparités. Le prince de Nieuweid indique cette espéce sous le nom de Sterna argentea. Voy. v. i. p. 67.”” With only this brief indication to guide him, and impressed with the different distribution of the colors of the upper parts of S. minuéa and antillarum, Nuttall might readily overlook the discrepancies mentioned in the size of the bill, and in this manner refer the American bird to the Brazilian. In the Proceedings of the Philadelphia Academy for 1848, Dr. Gambel points out the distinctive features of the present species and the S. argentea, and our bird being thus left without a name, he applies to it the exceedingly appropriate one of S. frenata, by which it has been known from that date up to the present time. .l am therefore very reluctant to supersede it by any other; but the Sternula antillarum of Lesson undoubtedly refers to the present species, and has priority in point of date. Lesson’s description (vide op. cit.) is essentially as follows: ‘Differs from S. minuta in its shorter bill, of orange color, tipped with black; the white frontal band narrower. Two outer quills bordered with * Man. d’Orn. vol. ii. p. 753. 1862.] 554 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF black; tarsi orange. Lives on the banks of the Guadaloupe.” Here, it will be noticed, that though the characters are so brief, the peculiar features of bill and frontal lunula are given with such precision, that there can be no doubt of the propriety of referring the description to the species now under considera- tion. Immediately following the description of the S. antillarum, there is instituted (1. c.) a Sternula melanorhyncha, Less., with substantially the following charac- ters: ‘A little stouter than the preceding; differs from it and S. minuta iu the straight and black bill. The white front of small extent. Black of head above extends to middle of neck. Black of sinciput mixed with white; lower neck white above, the gray of the upper part of the body washed with brown- ish. Tail-short, little forked; the lateral feathers tipped with slender filaments. Tail pale grayish white, the outer quills broadly margined with brown.” It is evident from almost every paragraph of this description, more particularly the mention of the black bill, the sinciput mixed with white, and the upper parts washed with brownish, that Lesson had in view an immature or winter Tern. The habitat given is the same as that of the preceding,—antillarum,—and ! have but little doubt that the description is that of the young bird of the spe- cies now under consideration, in which the characters are almost exactly as given by Lesson. Indeed, a specimen before me agrees exactly with the description, even to the lateral tail feathers tipped with slender filaments,—said filaments being the termination of the shaft of the feather, from which the web has beer worn away. I therefore quote Sternula melanorhyncha, Less., as a synonym of the present species. Genus HYDROCHELIDON Boie. Hydrochelidon, Boie, Isis, 1822, p. 563. Type S. nigra Linn. Viralva, Leach, Stephen’s Zool. 1826, xiii. p. 166. Same type. Pelodes, Kaup, Sk. Ent. Eur. Thierw. 1826, 107. Type Sterna leuropareia, Nat- terer. Ca.—Bill a little shorter than the head, longer than the middle toe and claw ; very delicate, slender, acute; culmen and commissure decidedly declinato-con- vex, the amount of curvature increasing towards the tip; outline of rami and gonys both concave, the former most so: the angle separating them prominent and very acute. Wings exceedingly long, pointed, of same color as back, with- cut distinct markings on either web. Tail rather short, contained 25 times in the wings, only moderately emarginate, (much as in Gelochelidon,) the lateral feathers but little exceeding the next, not tapering and acumiuate; all the feathers broad and rounded. Feet slender and short; tarsi much abbreviated, rather less than the middle toe alone. Toes moderately long; the webs rather narrow, and very deeply incised. Size small, general form delicate; colors mostly black, the wings and tail plumbeous. A genus distinguished from Sterna proper chiefly by its very slender attenu- ated bill, with its decurved tip: its short tail, of a very different shape; its deeply incised interdigital webs and its very peculiar style of coloration. Other differences, however, will be noted in the preceding diagnosis. North America contains but a single representative,—the young of which was described by Wilson as S. plumbea, but which is in all probability identical with the well- known European H. fissipes. Other closely-allied species of Europe are the H. nigra, (of Linneaus—AH. leucoptera of most authors), and H. hybrida (of Pallas =H. leucopareia of most authors.) The principal synonym of Hydrochelidon is Viralva of Leach, (1826,) based upon the same type. Pelodes of Kaup, 1829, founded upon J. leucopareia, is also strictly a synonym of Hydrochelidon. HyprocHELIpon Fissipes G. R. Gr. ex Linn. Sterna fissipes, Linn. Syst. Nat, i. 1766, 228. Not of Pallas. | Dec. NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA. 555 Hydrochelidon fissipes, G. R. Gray. Gen. Birds, iii. 1849, 660. Sterna nigra, Brisson, and of authors. Not of Linn. Hydrochelidon nigra, Boie, Isis, 1822, p. 563. Viralva nigra, Leach, Steph. Gen. Zool. 1826, xiii. p. 167. Sterna nevie, Linneus, S. N. i. 1766, 228. Young. Sterna plumbea, Wilson, Am. Orn. vii. 1813, 83, pl. lx. Young. Hydrochelidon plumbea, Lawrence, Gen. Rep. 1858, 864. Habitat—Europe. North America generally, both on the sea-coast, and in the interior. This species in all its changes of plumage is too well known to require any descriptions. I have critically compared quite a series of European and American speci- mens, in allstages of plumage, but have been entirely unable to detect the slightest discrepancies between the birds of the two continents. The speci- mens before me are all absolutely identical in size and relative proportions of different parts; and the colors of those of the same age correspond minutely. There do not appear to exist the slighest characters upon which to base specific distinction. The first distinctive name applied to the American bird was plumbea, of Wil- son, based upon the immature bird, he probably, however, not recognizing it as the young, or desiring to separate it from the European species. The birds of the two continents were first formally separated by Bonaparte, in 1838, in his Comparative List, and his example has been followed by the majority of subse- quent American authors. To G. R. Gray, I believe, is due the credit of elucidating the synonomy of this, as well as of the otherspecies of the genus, which was in a state of great confusion. The proper name of the present species appears to be fissipes, Linn., the name nigra, Linn., usually applied to it, really referring to the white-winged black Tern of Europe, of which Jeucoptera is the most firmly established syno- nym. Mr. Gray has also shown that the proper name of the whiskered Tera usually given as leucopareia Natterer, is hybrida of Pallas. Genus HALIPLANA Wagler. Onychoprion, Wagler, Isis, 1832, p. 277, Type S. serrata, Forster. Haliplana, Wagler, Isis, 1832, p. 1224. Type S. fuliginosa, Gm. Ca.—Bill as long as the head, but little less than the tarsus and middle toe together, perfectly straight, stout, especially at base, where itis nearly as broad as high, tip rather acute. Culmen but very slightly convex; gonys about Straight, so ascending as to make the commissure nearly straight; rami slightly convex, the prominence between them and the gonys illy developed, not acute. Nostrils somewhat more anterior than in Sterna, not nearly so much so as in Anous, in a decided, but rather irregularly-defined sulcus, which terminates a little beyond the middle of the bill in several longitudinal strie. Outline of feathers at base of bill much as in Sterna. Wings exceedingly long, pointed, but the first primary scarcely surpassing the second. Tail very long, deeply forked, the feathers broader and stiffer than in Sterna, notso regularly tapering, but still quite acuminate at their tips. Legs rather long for this subfamily : the length chiefly apparent by a greater denudation of the tibia. Toes rather short; the middle with its claw exceeding the tarsus but slightly. Size mode- rate; general form slender and graceful. Bicolor, A genus distinguished from Sterna by several important characters. In the shape of the bill, position of nostrils, proportions of primaries, color to some ex- tent, there isan evident approach to Anous. It is, however, decidedly to be re- ferred to the typical Sternex, rather than to the Megaloptereex. Wagler’s Onychoprion is based upon the S. serrata of Forster ; while his Hali- plana has as-type S. fuliginosa, Gm. The former of these species—S. serrata— 1862.] 556 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF is in all probability identical with fuliginosa, and is at all events strictly con- generic with it. This being the case, perhaps Onychoprion ought to be employed for the genus ; as it isinstituted several pagesin advance of Haliplana. But, as the conflicting names are by the same author, and bear the same date, I have preferred to adopt Hualiplana, which, besides being based upon the old and well- known type /uliginosa, has the merit of being much more euphonious. HALIPLANA FULIGINOSA Wagl. ex Gm. Sterna fuliginosa, Gml. 8S. N., 1788, i. 605, et auct. Haliplana fuliginosa, Wagler, Isis, 1832, p. 1224. Onychoprion fuliginosa, Gould, Introd. B. aust., 1848, 113. Sterna serrata, Forster, Descrip. Anim. 1844, 276. Adult. Onychoprion serrata, Wagler, Isis, 1832, p. 277. Sterna oahuensis, Bloxham, Voy. Blonde, 1826, p. 251. Fide Cuss. Sterna guttata, Forster, Descript. Anim. 1844, p. 211. Juv. Anous Vherminieri, Lesson, Descr. de Mammiferes et d’oiseaux, &c., 1847, p. 255. Juv. Diac.—H. bicolor, corpore supra, rostro, pedibus, remigibusqne nigris ; cor- pore subtus, fronte et rectrici laterali nisi apicem versus, albis.—( Adultus). Minor; rostre graciliore; caudé minus forficata ; corpore toto brunnescente- nigro, subtus dilutiore, abdomine tectricibusque caudalibus inferivribus griseo- albis; tectricibus alarum laté albo-terminatis.—(Juvenis). The plumage of the young of the year of this species differs so remarkably from that of the adult, that I have above contrasted the diagnoses of the two ages. While the plumage of the adult is well known, a description of that of the young may not be here out of place. (Young of the year.)—The bill is much smaller and weaker than that of the adult ; its upper mandible black; its lower, together with the eyes and feet, are dusky red. The whole body is a uniform brownish or fuliginous black,—+this color deepening on the primaries, growing lighter on the under parts, until on the abdomen and under tail coverts it is dull grayish white. The wing coverts and scapulars are all broadly tipped with white, giving a very marked spotted appearance to the parts. The feathers of the back, rump and upper tail coverts are narrowly margined with dull rufuus, which gives a transversely waved appearance tothe parts. The tail is uniformly of much the color of the wings : all the feathers at their extreme tips fading into light brown. The above description is taken from a bird in the collection of the U. S. Exploring Expedition, under Captain Wilkes, U. S, N., taken at Hendin Island. It is labelled “S. fuliginosa, Gm. juv.,” by Mr. Cassin. I have carefully com- pared the series of adults in the same collection, and cannot find that they differ in the least from specimens from the West Indies and Southern States, Upon the above-described state of plumage of Haliplana fuliginosa is based, I take it, the dnous Vherminiert of Lesson. (‘‘ Descriptions de Mammiféres et d@’oiseanx recemment decouverts,’”’ 1847, page 255.) A condensed translation of this author’s description is as follows: ‘“ Length 24 cent. Bill black above, red on the lower mandible; tarsi red. Plumage uniform dusky black beneath, the lower belly and under tail coverts white, washed with gray; above black- ish brown, dark and uniform on the head and neck, enammelled with trans- verse white spots on the greater wing coverts, and rayed with rufous on the back, rump and wing coverts.” It will be seen that this description corresponds in the minutest particulars, which render it but little if at all doubtful, what bird he had under consideration. His specimens came from the Antilles near the Guadaloupe. I have also quoted, as a synonym of the young, S. guttata of Forster. This author (loco citato) says: ‘‘S. cauda forficata corpore fuliginoso, dorso tec- tricibusque albomaculatis, pedibus nigris,’’—and a part of his further descrip- tion is: ‘‘Corpus magnitudine circiter Sternx hirundinis.” . . . “Corpus [ Dee. NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA. 557 omne fuliginosum; abdomine circa anum albicante; fronte fusco-cinerea.” The dimensions are given as length 14 inches; bill 1.50; tarsus and toes 2.75. This description in all respects applies very exactly to a stage of plumage a little more adult than that characterized as Anous l’herminieri, in which the under parts have become lighter, and there are signs of the white front. Sterna serrata, of the same author (page 276), is to be referred to S. fuliginosa, provided the Pacific bird be the same as the Antilles and Florida, which we have no reason to doubt. I quote S. oahuensis on the authority of Mr. Cassia, not having an opportunity of consulting the reference. Section MEGALOPTEREZ. If the preceding groups which have been considered as genera—and they are so held by the majority of modern writers—be really such, then the Anous stolidus is entitled to more than generic separation from the other representa- tives of the subfamily. The discrepancies in every particular of form, as well as of pattern of coloration, are very marked and decided. In the following diagnosis are given the characters which present themselves in the Anouws stoli- dus ; my want of familiarity with exotic forms preventing me from distinguish- ing with accuracy the features of the section from those that are strictly cha- racteristic of its typical genus. Genus ANOUS Leach. Anou’, Leach, Stephens’ Gen. Zool. 1826, 139. Type S. stolida, L. Megalopterus, Boie, Isis, 1826, 980. Same type. Cu.—Bill greatly exceeding the tarsus, rather longer than the middle toe and claw, as loug as the head, moderately robust, depressed at the base, where it is very broad (as broad as high), compressed in the rest of its extent, tapering to the rather acute, attenuated and somewhat decurved tip. Culmen about straight for half its length, regularly decurved towards the tip, rounded, and towards the base very broad and flat. Commissure about straight to near the tip, where itis reenlarly declinato-convex. Outline of both rami and gonys concave, former most so; the prominence which separates them being illy defined and not acute. Both mandibles marked with numerous more or less distinct longi- tudinal striz ; their cutting edges inflected. Nostrils situated far forwards, their anterior extremity nearly half way to the tip of the bill, in a deep suleus formed by the rounded culmen and a prominent broad ridge which runs from the base of the upper mandible, along its cutting edge to beyond the nostrils, where it gradually becomes lost. Just above the base of this ridge there is a small but distinct triangular fossa, separated by an oblique stria from the large nasal sulcus. Outline of feathers at base of bill very peculiar ; those on the culmen have a broadly convex outline, and reach considerably beyond the lateral feathers, which latter slope rapidly backwards with a slightly convex outline. This is the reverse of Sterna, in which the feathers reach far forwards on the sides of the upper mandible, and recede on the culmen to form an acute angle. Wings only moderately long for this subfamily, not very acute, the first primary scarcely surpassing the second; alli the primaries slightly falcate, very broad almost to their rounded tips; unicolor. Tail exceedingly long, more than half the wing; ronnded, the lateral feathers regularly much graduated; all the feathers broad at the base, tapering to their somewhat acuminate tips, their shafts stiffened. Tarsi moderately stout, exceedingly short, much less than the middle toe without the claw. Lateral toes very long, the inner especially, which is but little shorter than the outer. Hind toe well developed. Interdigi- tal membranes very long and full, their margins even, unincised. Size mode- rate; general form stout; nearly unicolor; colors very dark. Anovs sTouipus (Linn,) Passer stultus,, Ray, Syn. 154, fide Leach. 1862.] 558 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF Gavia fusca, Brisson, Ornith. pl. xviii. fig. 2. Sterna stolida, Linn., S. N. 1766, i. 227, et auct. antiq. Anous stolidus, G R. Gray, Gen. Birds, 1849, iii. 661, et auct. recent. Megalopterus stolidus, Keys, et Blas., Wirb. Eur. 1840, 98. Anous niger, Stephens, Gen. Zool. 1826, xiii. 140. A comparison of the Floridan bird with that from the South Pacific, collected by Wilkes’ Exploring Expedition, shows some differences of color, form and size, which, though not great, are well marked and quite constant in all the specimens | have examined. The bill of the Pacific bird is of the same length as that of the American, but is higher at the base, wuich gives it a somewhat different shape. The toes are considerably longer, while the tarsus is of just the same length; making a different relative length of tarsus and toes. The wing is from a half to three-fourths of an inch longer; the tail is very decidedly longer, the difference being quite aninch. The central tail feathers are half an inch shorter than the lateral feathers in the Pacific bird; while in the American the emargination is much less, only about a fourth of aninch. The differences in color are slight. The American bird has the occiput bluish plumbeous, which fades into pure white on the crown anteriorly; while the Pacific bird has the occiput darker, and the crown ashy white instead of pure. The sides of the head and neck all round, in the American bird, have a bluish plumbeous wash, notably different from the general fuliginous, which is entirely wanting in the Pacific bird. The feet of the American bird appear much darker in the dried skin. Mr. Cassin, in the Ornithology of the Expedition, remarks upon these differ- ences in the following words: ‘Numerous specimens from the shores and islands of the Pacific Ocean present, with some degree of uniformity, small and apparently unimportant differences from others from the Atlantic coast of North America. - The bill appears to be larger in the latter, and a slight dissimilarity is observable in the colors. On careful comparison, however, we are not in- clined to consider the bird of the Pacific as possessing characters sufficient to justify a distinct specific designation; but venture to suggest that further examination of specimens from localities in the two great oceans, and especi- ally of the various immature plumages, is yet desirable.” ] tabulate the differences between the two, leaving it to future investigation to determine their constancy and yalue. American Bird. Pacific Bird. Length of wing 10-00 to10-50inches.| Length of wing 11-00 to 11-25. Length of tail about 6-00. Length of tail about 7-00. Height of bill at base -38. Height of bill at base -43. Length of tarsus 1:00. Length of tarsus 1°00 (same). Length of middle toe and claw 145.| Length of middle toe and claw 1-60. Middle toe and claw 1:45 hundredths Middle toe and claw 1-60 hundredths of tarsus. of tarsus. ‘ Central tail feathers but slightly; Central tail feathers -50 of an inch shorter than the next. shorter than next. Occiput bluish plumbeous, becoming} Occiput brownish ash, becoming ashy pure white on the front. Sides of head | white (not pure) on the front. Sides and neck all round with a decided | of head and neck not notably different wash of bluish plumbeous. Feet nearly | from general fuliginous. Feet reddish black in dried skin. brown in dried skin. The difference in color appears very slight. I attach more importance to the discrepancies in size and proportions. If the Pacific bird be really distinct from the American, it has probably yet to receive a name; for it is very differ- ent from the various species of Anous mostly described by Mr. Gould. In that event, it may be called a ANOUS FRATER. In the preceding pages are noticed all the Terns which are known to imkabit [ Dee. NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA. 559 North America. The fact of the writer’s being actively engaged in professional duties at a Military Hospital while committing to paper the results of his in- vestigations, will be a sufficient excuse for any evidences of hasty composition which may be apparent. Catalogue of the MIOCENE SHELLS of the Atlantic Slope. BY T. A. CONRAD. In the Miocene or Upper Tertiary formation of the Atlantic Slope tkere have been collected about five hundred and eighty species of shells,—two hundred and seventy-two of which are Conchifera and three hundred and nine Gasteropoda. The most northern limit of this formation appears to be in Glou- cester County, New Jersey, and it underlies the eastern portions of Delaware, Maryland, Virginia, North and South Carolina. I have included in the Miocene formation that portion of the South Carolina Tertiary referred to the Pliocene period by Tuomey and Holmes, because I can discover no line of demarcation by which these tertiary strata can be divided into two distinct groups. The extinct species common to South Carolina and the more Northern States are numerous, and the fauna can only be regarded as that of one geological era. Some few of the species described by Tuomey and Holmes from the South Carolina Tertiary occur also in New Jersey, at the most northern boundary of the Miocene. The per centage of recent species in South Carolina, it appears to me, should be greatly reduced,—and I would reject from the list as many as eighteen, consisting of the following shells: Busycon canaliculatum, B. per- versum, Strephona literata, Littorina irrorata, Natica canrena, Dolium galea, Fasciolaria gigantea, F. distans, Pholas costata, P. oblongata, Petricola pho- ladiformis, Solen ensis, Lucina divaricata, L. Pennsylvanica, Cardium magnum, Mactra similis, Yoldia limatula, Strigilla fluxuosa. It may be that all the species are extinct, but I have not had an opportunity of comparing all those doubtful shells with the recent forms. Natica heros and N. duplicata, Say, have fossil analogues in Maryland so closely resembling them tbat I find no essential difference ; but the shells of this doubtful character are not more than thirty in number out of five hundred and eighty-one species. Near the coast, a Post-Pliocene or Pleistocene formation rests immediately on the Mio- cene, replete with existing forms, but as a group resembling that of more Southern latitudes on the coast of the United States. There is no inter- mingling of extinct species between tuese two formations, and the passage is almost as abrupt as between the Hocene and Miocene. The final subsidence of the Eocene appears to have been accompanied by such an alteration of climate or other conditions as to have given origin to a totally distinct terrestrial and marine fauna, the latter existing on an Eocene and Cretaceous bed, extending from New Jersey to South Carolina inclusive, and which appears to have been generally extinct and above the sea during the existence of the European Pliocene faunas. Works referred to. C. Miocene Foss. Conrad, Medial Tertiary or Miocene Fossils of the U. S. C. Foss. Shells of Tert. Form. Conrad, Fossil Shells of the Tertiary Forma- tions of the United States. 1832. Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc. Transactions of the American Philosopbical So- ciety of Philadelphia, vol. ix. n. s. 1845; vol. vi. n, s. 1839. Sillim. Journ. American Journal of Science and Arts. Journ. A. N.S. Journal of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Phila- delphia. Proceed. A. N. S. Proceedings ditto. 1862.] 560 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF Plioc. Foss. S.C. Pliocene Fossils of South Carolina. Bullet. Nat. Inst. Bulletin of the National Institution. Emmons, Geol. N. C. Geology of North Carolina. MURICIDZ.. MUREX, Lin. M. globosus, Emmons, Geol. N. C. 247, 105a. 1 Subgenus Prerorytis, Conrad. Fusiform ; six prominent recurved foliated ribs; aperture ovate ; channel closed. M. umbrifer, C. Tert. Foss. 17,3, 1. Emmons, Geol. N. C. 247, 1042. M. sexcostata, Emmons, Geol. N. C. 248, 106. TYPHIS, Montfort. T. acuticosta, C. Journ. A. N.S. vi. 217, 9,1. 1829. TROPHON, Mont. T. (Fusus) tetricus, C. Tert. Foss. 18, 3,6. Foss. Med. Tert. pl. 46, fig. 4. FUSINA. FUSUS. Subgenus Scarasprra, Conrad. Fusus strumosus, C. Tert. Foss. 18,3, 4. Foss. Med. Tert. pl. 49, fig. 3. NEPTUNEA, Bolten. N. (Fusus) devexa, C. Foss. Med. Tert. pl. 49, fig.8. Proceed. A. N. S. 1. 309. N. (Fusus) exilis, C. Tert. Foss. 17, 3, 2. Mioc. Foss. pl. 49, fig. 1. Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. 8. C. 150, 30,5. Emmons, Geol. N. C. 251, llla? ; N. (Fusus) equalis, Emmons, Geol. N. © 251, 11. N. (Fusus) filosa, C. Proceed. A. N. S. 1863. N. (Fusus) lamellosa, Emmons, Geol. N. C. 251. 112. N. (Fusus) parilis, C. Tert. Foss. 18, 4, 2. Foss. Med. Tert. pl. 49, fig. 5. N. (Fusus) rustica, C. Tert. Foss. 18, 4, 1. Fusus errans, C, Journ. A, N.S. vi. 223. N. (Fusus) trossula, C. Tert. Foss. 18, 3,5. Foss. Med. Tert. pl. 46, fig. 6. FASCIOLARUD&. BUSYCON, Bolten. _alveatum, C. Proceed. A. N.S. 1862, 583. . adversarium, ©. Proceed. 1863. B. perversum, Tuomey and Holmes, (not Lam.,) Plioc. Foss. S. C. 145, 29. 3. . carinatum, C. Proc. A. N.S. 1862, 286. . (Pyrula) carica? Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. 8. C. 145, 29, 1. . (Fulgur) contrarium, C. Sill. Journ. xxxix. 387. Miocene Foss. pl. 45, f. 11. B. perversum, Emmons, (not Lam.,) Geol. N. C. 249, 107. . (Fulgur) coronatum, C. Bullet. Nat. Inst. 187. Mioc. Foss. pl. 46, f. 1. Pyrula canaliculata, Lyell, (not Lam.,) Man. Geol. 172, 151. . canaliferum, C. Busycon canaliculatum, Tuomey and Holmes, (not Lam.,) Plioc. Foss. S. C. 145, 29, 2. B. Carolinensis, Emmons, Geol. N. C, 249, 108. B. (Cassidulus) Carolinense, Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. 8. C. 147, 30, 1. B. (Pyrula) excavatum, C. Sill. Journ. xxxix. 387. Miocene Foss. pl. 45, f. 12. Cassidulus Carolinensis ? Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. S. C. 147, 30, 1. B. filosum, C. Proceed. A. N. S. 1862, 286. _ [Dec. DW Whew wk NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA. 561 B. (Fulgur) fusiforme, C. Bullet. Nat. Inst. 187. Miocene Foss. 82, 46, 3. B. (Fulgur) incile, C. Sillim. Journ. xxiii. 343. Busycon Conradi, Taomey and ay, A Foss. S. C. 174, 29, 4. B. (Fulgur) maximum, C. Miocene Foss. pl B. (Fulgur) rugosum, C. Proceed. A. N. S. i, 307. Miocene Foss. pl. 46, f. 4. B. scalaris, C. B. (Fulgur) tuberculatum, C. Bullet. Nat. Inst. 185. Miocene Foss. pl. 46, f. 2. B. canaliculatum, Tuomey and Holmes, (not Lam.,) Plioc. Foss. 8. C. 146, 29. B. scalarispira, C. Proceed. 1862, 584. B. striatum, C. ib. B. Tritonis, Proceed. 1862, 583. FASCIOLARIA, Lam. F. alternata, Emmons, Geol. N. C. 253. F. gigantea? Tuomey and eagiciet Plioc. Foss. S.C. 152, 30, 9. F. nodulosa, Emmons, Geol. N ee: 253, 116. F. Tuomeyi, Holmes, Pliocene Foss. 8. C. 152 2, 30, 10. F? parvula, H. C. Lea, Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc. ix. 270, 37, 94. F. rhomboidea, Rogers, Trans. Philos. Soc. vi. 307, 30, 3. F. distans, Tuomey and Holmes, (not Lam.,) Pliocene Foss. 151, 30. 7, 8. Emmons, Geol. N. C. 252,113. F. Sparrowi, Emmons, Geol. N. C. 253, 115. F. Woodii, Gabb, Journ. A. N. 3. (second series,) iv. 375, 67, 7. Subgenus Teresraspira, Conrad. Spire elevated, terebriform ; columella three-plaited, the plates interior. F. acuta, Emmons, Geol. N. C. 254, 17. F. elegans, Emmons, Geol. N. C. 252,114. Proceed. A. N. S. 1862, 286. Subgenus Lyrosoma, Conrad. F. (Fusus) sulcosa, C. Journ. A. N. S. vi. (1829.) 220, 9, 8. Proceed. A. N. S 1862, 286. PERISTERNIA, Morch. . (Bucc.) filicata, C. Proceed. A. N. S. i. oe Fusus cannabinus? C. * x Colus cinereus, Tuomey and Holmes, pies Foss. 8. C. 150, 30, 6. PLEUROTOMIDZ.. SURCULA, Gray. S. (Pleurotoma) biscatenaria, C. Journ. A. N.S. vii. 140. Pleurotoma catenata, C. Journ. A. N.S. vi. 223, 9, 13. S. (Pleurotoma) bella-crenata, C. Journ. A. N.S, viii. 185. S. (Pleurotoma) communis, C. Journ. A. N. S, vi. 224, 9, 23, S. engonata, C. Proceed. ALN. S. 1862, ey Ss. Cae gracilis, C. Journ. A. N.S. vi. 225, 9, 10. S. (Pleurot.) incilifera, ©. ib. vii. 140. Ss. (Pleurotoma) Marylandica, C. Journ. A. N.S. viii. 185. S. nodulifera, C. Proceed. A. N. 8. 1862, 286. S. (Pleurotoma) parva, C. Journ. A. N. S. vi. 225, 9, 18. S. (Pleurotoma) rotifera, C. Journ. A. N.S. vi. 224, 9, 9. Ss s 8 ar] . rugata, C. Proceed. A. N. S. 1862, 285. . (Pleurotoma) tricatenaria, C. Journ. A. N.S, vii. 139. * (Pleurotoma) Virginiana, C. vii. 138. DRILLIA, Gray. D. arata, C. Proceed. A. N. S. 1862, 285. D. bella, C. Proceed. A. N. S. 1862, 285. 1862.] 39 562 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF D. distans, C. Proceed. A. N. S. 1862, 285. D. (Pleurot.) dissimilis, C. Journ. A. N.S. vi. 224, 9, 11. Fusus pygmeus ? H. C. Lea, Philos. Trans. ix. 270, 37, 95. D. (Pleurot.) eburnea, C. Proceed. A. N. S. 1862, 285. D. (Pleurot.) elegans, Emmons, Geol. N. O. 265, 146. D. (Pleurot.) flexuosa, ib. 148. D. impressa, C. Proceed. A. N. S. 1862, 285. D. (Pleurot.) limatula, C. Journ. A. N.S. vi. 224, 9, 12. D. (Pleurot.) lunata, H. ©. Lea, Philos. Trans. new series, pl. 37, fig. 98. Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. 132, 27, 16, (Turris. ) P. lunata, Emmons, Geol. N. C. 264, 144. D. (Pleurot.) multisecta, C. Proceed. A. N. 8. i. 326. D. (Pleurot.) pyrenoides, C. Journ. A. N.S. vii. 139. D. (Pleurot.) tuberculata, Emmons, Geol. N.C. 265, 147. MANGELIA. M. Virginiana, C. Proceed. A. N.S. 1862, 286. TRITONUDZ. BURSA, Bolten. RANELLA, Lam. Subgenus Evpreura, H. and A. Adams. Bursa (Ranella) caudata, Say, Journ. A. N.S, ii. 236, 1822. Wee AAAS AASHAH HHA 4 rir T T T . (Buce.) Tuomeyi, H. C. Lea, Philos. Trans. ix. pl. 37, fi . (Buce.) laqueata, C. Tert. Foss. 19, 4, 5. Apollon caudaia, Taomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. 8. C. 142, 28, 15. BUCCINID Z. TRITIA, Risso. . (Bucc.) altilis, C. Tert. Foss. 19, 4, 6. . (Fusus) anomala, H. C. Lea, Trans. Philos. Soc. ix. pl. 37, fig. 97. (Buce.) arata, Say, Journ. A. N.S. iv. 127, 7, 4. . (Bucc.) bidentata, Emmons, Geol. N. C. 257, 126. . (Bucc.) bilix, C. Proceed. A. N.S. i. 308. (Bucc.) fossulata, C. Proceed. A. N. 8. i. 308. . (Nassa) impressa, H. C. Lea, Philos. Trans. ix. pl: 37, fig. 100. . (Bucc.) harpuloides, C. Proceed. A. N. 8. i. 326. (Bucc.) interrupta, C. Sillim. Journ. xli. 345, 2, 2. Foss. 8. C. 135, 28, 5. (Bucc.) moniliformis, Emmons, Geol. N. C. 256, 125. . (Buce.) multilunata, Emmons, Geol. N. C. 256, 124. 121. Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. 8. C. 133, 28, 2. Foss. 8. C. 133, 28, 1. Emmons, Geol. N. C. 256, 122. . (Buce.) prerupta, C. Proceed. A. N.S. i. 308. . scalaris, C. Proceed. A. N. S. 1862, 286. (Buce.) sexdentata, C. Proceed. A. N. S. i. 308. Foss. 8. C. 135, 28, 4. Og Sie Subgenus Buruiopsis, Conrad. . (Buccinum) integra, C. Bullet. Nat. Inst. No. 2,194, 2, 5. Buc. pusillum ? H. C. Lea, Trans. Philos. Soc. ix. pl. 37, fig. 98. .irrorata, C. Buccinum obsoletum, Tuomey and Holmes, (not Say,) Plioc. . (Buce.) multirugata, C. Sillim. Journ. xli. 345. Emmons, Geol. N. C. 255, (Bucc.) porcina, Say, Journ. A. N.S. iv. 126. Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. . (Nassa) trivittata? Say, Journ. A.N.S. ii. 231. Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. ? (Fusus) anomala, Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc. ix. 271, 37, 96, (young shell.) . Marylandica, OC. Proceed. A. N. S. 1862, 287. [Dec. NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA. 563 T. ovata, C. Proceed. A. N. S. 1862, 287. T. (Fusus) pygmea, H. C. Lea, Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc. ix. 270, 37,95, (young shell.) T. (Nassa) quadrata, C. Journ. A. N.S. vi. 226. Proceed. A. N. 8. 1862, 287. PURPURIDE. CRONIA ? H. and A. Adams. C. (Purpura) tridentata, Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. 8. C. 137, 28, 9. Cantharus Cumberlandianus, Gabb, Journ. A. N.S. (2d series,) iv. 375, 67, 6. ECPHORA, Conrad. E. (Fusus) 4-costatus, Say, Journ. A. N.S. iv. 127. Proceed. A. N.S. i. 310. Miocene Foss. 84, 48, 2. OLIVIDZ. DACTYLUS, Klein. D? (Oliva) ancillariformis, H. C. Lea, Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc. ix. 274, 37, 105. D. (Oliva) canaliculatus, H. C. Lea, Trans. Philos. Soc. ix. pl. 37, fig. 104. Emmons, Geol. N. ©. 259. D. Carolinensis, C. Proceed. A. N. S. 1862, 584. Oliva litterata, C. (not Lam.) Sillim. Journ. xli. 345, 2, 1. Strephona litterata, Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. §. C. 140, Emmons, Geol. N. C. 259, 130. Subgenus SrrepHona, Browne. . eboreus, C. Proceed. A. N. S. 1862, 287. . (Oliva) idonea, C. Sillim. Journ. xli. 344. Proceed. A. N. 8S. 1863. Subgenus OLIveLra. . D. (Oliva) duplicatus, C. Proceed. A. N. S. i. 309. Emmons, Geol. N. C. 13la? VOLUTIDE. VOLUTA, Lam. . Solitaria, C. Journ. A. N.S. vi. 218. . Trenholmii, Tuomey and Holmes, Pliocene Foss. 8. C. 128, 27, 7. . obtusa, Emmons, Geol. N. C. 263, 141. Subgenus Vouurtirusus, Conrad. Oo: 44< V. mutablis, C. ' Fasciolaria mutabilis, C. Journ. A. N.S. vii. 135. Sill. Journ. xli. 346, 2, 7. V. mutabilis, Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. 8. C. 128, 27,5. Emmons, Geol. N. C. 262. MEGOPTYGMA, Conrad. Fusiform; smooth or entire; beak sinuous; plaits very large, the upper one very thick, suboblique. M. (Voluta) sinuosa, Gabb, Proceed. A.N. S. Nov. 1861, 367. PLEIOPTYGMA, Conrad. Subfusiform ; aperture long; columella with very oblique plaits, numerous, alternated in size, or irregular, the largest being the second one from above. P. (Mitra) Carolinensis, C. Sillim. Journ. xli, 345. Tuomey and Holmes, Plio- cene Foss. §.C. 129, 27, 9. Emmons, Geol. N. C. 260, 132. PORCELLANA, Adans. Subgenus Vouureia, Swains. P. (Marginella) conulus, H. C. Lea, Trans. Am. Phil. Soc. ix. 273, 37, 102. P. distans, C. n. s. 1862.] 564 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF P. oliveformis, Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. 8. C. 131, 27, 12. Marginella oliveformis, Emmons, Geol. N. C. 261, 133. Subgenus GuaBetia, Swains. P. (Marg.) constricta, Emmons, Geol. N. C. 261, 135. P. (Marg.) denticulata, C. Journ. A. N.S. vi. 225, 9, 21. P. (Marg.) eburneola, C. Journ. A. N. 8. vii. 141. P. (Marg.) exilis, H. C. Lea, Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc. ix. 274, 37, 103. P. (Marg.) inflexa, Emmons, Geol. N. C. 261, 137. P. (Marg.) limatula, C. Journ. A. N.S. vii. 140. Miocene Foss. pl. 47, f. 11. Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. S. C. 130, 27,10. Emmons, Geol. N. C. 261, 134. P. (Marg.) ovata, Emmons, Geol. N. C. 261, 136. Subgenus PorcELLANELLA, Conrad. P. bella, C. Proceed. A. N. 8. 1863. ERATO? Risso. fi. levis, Emmons, Geol. N. C. 262, 139. COLUMBELLIN A. AMYCLA, H. and A. Adams. Subgenus Asryris, H. and A. Adams. A. granulifera, C. Proceed. A. N.S. 1862, 287. A. communis, OC. Proceed. A. N.S. 1862, 287. A. reticulata, C. 4 we Li ASH CASSIDID ZL. SEMICASSIS, Klein. S. (Cassis) celata, C. Journ. A. N.S. vi. 218, 9, 14. SCONSIA, Gray. S. (Cassis) Hodgii, C. Sillim. Journ. xli. 346, 2, 10. Galeodia Hodgii, Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. S. C. 138, 28,10. Em- mons, Geol. N. C. 257, 128. DOLHDA. DOLIUM. D. galea? Lam. Tuomey and Holmes, Pliocene Foss. S. C. 139, 28, 11. D? octocostatum, Emmons, Geol. N. C. 258, 129. SYCOTYPUS, Browne. FICUS, Rousseau. S. (Pyrula) reticulata? Lam. Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. S.C. 149, 30, 3. NATICID. NATICA. N. plicatella, Conrad. WV. canrena, C. (not Lam.,) Sill. Journ. xli. 344. Tuo- mey and Holmes, Pliocene Foss. 8. C. 115, 25,17. Emmons, Geol. N.C. 267, 152. N. Caroliniana, ©. Sill. Journ. xli. 346, 2,8. Tuomey and Holmes, Pliocene Foss. S. C. 116, 25, 18. N. (Natica) hemicrypta, Gabb, Journ. A. N.S. (2d series,) iv. 375, 67, 5. N. spherula and crassilabrum, (immature or doubtful sp.,) H. C. Lea, Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc. ix. 254, 36, 52. Nevenrita, Risso. N. (Natica) duplicata? Say, Tuomey and Holmes, Pliocene Foss. S. C. 114, 25, 16. Emmons, Geol. N. C. 266, 150. [Dec. NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA. 565 N. percallosa, C. Sill. Journ. xli. 348. Emmons, Geol. N. C. 267, 151. Subgenus Lunaria, Gray. N. catenoides, Wood, British Crag. Moll. 141, 16, 10. NV, (Natica) heros, Conrad, (not Say,) Tuomey and Holmes, Pliocene Foss. S.C. 114, 25,15. Emmons, Geol. N. C. 267, 149. N. (Natica) interna, Say, Journ. A.N.S. iv. 125, 7, 2. N. (Natica) perspectiva, Rogers, Trans. Philos. Soc. vi. 36, 3. SIGARETUS, Lam. Subgenus Naricina, Gray. S. (Natica) fragilis, C. Journ. A. N.S. vi. 222, 9,3. Emmons, Geol. N. C. 267, 153. NV. aperta, H. C. Lea, Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc. ix. pl. 36, f. 51. SCALARID. SCALA, Klein. S. arctata, C. n. s. S. (Scalaria) aciculata, H. C. Lea, Trans. Philos. Soe. pl. 36, f. 65. S. (Scalaria) clathrus? Lam. Tuomey and Holmes, Pliocene Foss. S. C. 124, 26, 15. S. (Scalaria) curta, Emmons, Geol. N. C. 271, 165. S. distans, C. n. s. S. (Scalaria) micropleura, H. C. Lea, Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc. pl. 36, f. 67. S. (Scalaria) microstoma, H. C. Lea, ib. f. 68. S. (Scalaria) procera, C. Proceed. A. N.S. i. 326. S. (Scalaria) multistriata? Say. Tuomey and Holmes, Pliocene Foss. S. ©. 120, 26,14. Emmons, Geol. N. C. 271, 164. ; Subgenus Sruenoryris, Conrad. Ovate, thick; whorls partially united; ribs very thick, distant, recurved; large whorl without a plate at base; not umbilicated. S. (Scalaria) expansa, C. Bullet. Nat. Inst. No. 2, 194, 2, 3. S. (Scalaria) pachypleura, C. Journ. A. N.S. viii. 186. S. cornegera ? H. C. Lea, Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc. ix. pl. 36, f. 66. PYRAMIDELLIDZ. TEREBRA, Brug. Subgenus Acus, Humph. T. (Cerithium) Carolinensis, C. Sill. Journ. xli. 345. T. (Cerith.) clavulus, H. C. Lea, Trans. Amer. Phil. Soc. ix. pl. 37, f. 89. T. curvilirata, C. Proceed. A. N. S. i. 327. T. indenta, C. T. (Cerith.) dislocata, C. (not Say,) Sill. Journ. xli. 343. T. neglecta, Emmons, Geol. N. C. 258. T. simplex, C. Journ. A. N.S. vii. 226, 9, 22. T. sublirata, C. n. s. T. unilineata, C. Sill. Journ. xli. 345,2,4. Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. S. C. 258, 129. Emmons, Geol. N. C. 258, 129. OBELISCUS, Humph. . (Pyramidella) arenosa, C. Proceed. A. N. S. i. 309. Emmons, Geol. N. C, 268, 154. P. suturalis, H. C. Lea, Philos. Trans. ix. pl. 36, f.63, (young shell.) QO. (Pyram.) reticulata, Emmons, Geol. N. C. 268, 155. 1862.] co) 566 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF ODOSTOMIA, Fleming. OQ? (Acteon) glans, H. C. Lea, Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc. ix. pl. 36, f. 58. OQ? (Cerithium) curtum, H. C. Lea, ib. 268, 17, 90. QO. (Cerithium) dedelium, H.C. Lea, ib. 269, 37, 91. QO. (Pasithea) granulata, H. C. Lea, 268, 36, 54. © ? (Pasithea) levigata, H. C. Lea, ib. 35, 47. ©? (Acteon) nitens, H. C. Lea, ib. 36, 60. Q.(Pasithea) ovulum, H. C. Lea, 269, 35, 48, (young shell.) Q. (Actwon) turbinata, H. C. Lea, ib. 36, 56. QO ? (Pasithea) turbinopsis, H. C. Lea, ib. 253, 35, 50. O ? (Actzon) sculpta, H. C. Lea, ib. 36, 59. TURBONILLA, Risso. T. (Turritella) perlaqueata, C. Journ. A. N.S. vii. 189. 1. (Chemnitzia) reticulata, Emmons, Geol. N. C. 269, 156a. AURICULINA, Gray. A. (Pasithea) eburnea, H. C. Lea, Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc. ix. 251, 35, 46. A. (Pasithea) exarata, H. C. Lea, ib. 35, 44. A. (Odostomea) limnzwa, C. Proceed. A. N.S. i. 20. A. (Pasithea) ornata, H. C. Lea, Trans. Amer. Philos. Soe. ix. 253. A. (Pasithea) subula, H. C. Lea, Philos. Soc. ix. 251, 35, 45. EULIMID. NISO, Risso. N. (Bonellia) lineata, C. Journ. A. N.S. viii. 188. Actxon simplex, H. C. Lea, Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc. ix. pl. 36, f. 62. EULIMA, Risso. eborea, C. Proceed. A. N.S. iii. 26, f. 21. Pasithea levigata, H. C. Lea, Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc. ix. 252, 35, 47. Emmons, Geol. N. C. 268, 157. kK. migrans, C. Proceed. A. N.S. iii. 26, f. 22. £. subulata, Emmons, Geol. N. C. 268, 158. CERITHIOPSIDA. CERITHIOPSIS. C. (Cerithium) annulatum, Emmons, Geol. N. ©. 269, 161. ©. (Cerithium) clavulus, H. C. Lea, Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc. ix. 268, 37, 89. ©. (Chemnitzia) Emmonsii, C. Emmons, Geol. N. C. 268, 160. SOLARIDA. ARCHITECTONICA, Bolten. Subgenus Puipiipra, Gray. . (Solarium) trilineata, C. Journ. A. N.S. viii. 31. . (Solarium) nupera, ©. Journ. A. N.S. vii. 141. . perspectiva? Lin., Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. 8. C. 120, 26, 6. CONID A. CONUS, Lin. (. adversarius, C. Sill. Journ, xli. 345, 2. 3. Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. S. C. 131, 27,14. Emmons, Geol. N. C. 263, 142. C. diluvianus, Green, Trans. Albany Institute (1830), i. 124, 3, 2. ©. Marylandicus, Green, Trans. Albany Institute (1830), 124, CELATOCONUS, Conrad. ©. (Buc.) protractus, C. Proceed. A. N. S. i. 308. EK. >> Pp [Dec. Or for] ~I NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA. CYPREIDE. CYPRAA, Lin. Subgenus AriciA, Gray. . Carolinensis, C. Sill, Journ. xli. 346, 2,6. Tuomey and Holmes, Pliocene Foss. S. C. 126, 27, 1. Emmons, Geol. N. C. 260, 131. . annulifera, C. n. s. - pediculus ? Emmons, Geol. N. C. 260. CANCELLARID. CANCELLARIA, Lam. . alternata, C. Journ. A. N.S. vii. 155. . Carolinensis, C. C. recticulata, Emmons (not Lam.), Geol. N. C. 255, 119. depressa, Tuomey and Holmes, Pliocene Foss. S. C. 142, 28, 16. venusta, Tuomey and Holmes, Pliocene Foss. S. ©. 144, 28, 18. engonata, C. Journ. A. N.S. viii. 188. - lunata, Journ. A. N.S. vi. 222, 9, 4. perspectiva, C. Journ. A. N. S. vii. 136. . plagiostoma, C. ib. vii. 136. . scalarina, C.n. s. Q aa QC 2acaaan Subgenus Taiconostoma, Blainville. . (Cancellaria) biplicifera, C. Journ. A. N. S. viii. 187. CERITHIUDZ. CERITHIUM. Subgenus Sic#ar, Hinds. moniliferum, H. C. Lea, Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc. ix. pl. 37, f. 92. Emmons, Geol. N. C. 269, 159. ty C. TRIFORIS. T. (Cerith.) bicostatus, Emmons, Geol. N. C. 270, 162. MELANIDZ. LITTORINA, Ferrusac. L. Carolinensis, C. L. irroraia, Taomey and Holmes (not Say), Pliocene Foss. S. C. 26, 5. L. lineata, Emmons, Geol. N. C. 271, 170. PALUDINID. VIVIPARA, Lam. V. (Turbo) glabra, H. C. Lea, Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc. ix. pl. 37, f. 87. V. subglobosa, Emmons, Geol. N. C. 273, 186. TURRITELLIDA. TURRITELLA, Lam. . equistriata, C. Proceed., 1862, 584. . alticostata, C. Journ. A. N.S. vii. 144. . (Terebellum) Burdenii, Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. S, C. 122, 26, 11. . (Terebellum) constrictum, Emmons, Geol. N. C. 270. . Cumberlandia, C. Proceed. A. N.S. 1862, 584. . exaltata, C. ib. 1,32. Tuomey and Holmes, 121, 26, 8. . fluxionalis, Rogers, Trans. Philos. Soc. vi. 371. 862.] SHAE e _ 568 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF uh Y AN . plebeia, Say, ib. iv. 125 ; yii. 125, 7, 1. . quadristriata, Rogers, Trans. Amer. Phil. Soc. v. 331; and vi. 377, 24, 2. . secta, C. Proceed. A. N.S. vii. 268. . terstriata, Rogers, Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc. v. 331; and vi. 377, 24, 1. . terebriformis, C.n. s. . variabilis, C. Journ. A. N. S. vi. 221. HHaHAs < (Terebellum) striatum, Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. S. C. 120, 26, 7. indenta, C. Journ. Proceed. A. N. S. viii. 188. octonaria, ©. ib. vii. 144. VERMETIDA. VERMETUS, Adans. . Carolinensis, C. Proceed. A. N. 8. 1862. V. lumbricalis, C. (not Lam.) Sillim. Journ. xxviii. 109. V. (Serpula) convolutus, H. C. Lea, Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc. ix, pl. 34, f. 1. A. ~ ~ \ « ~ 4 3 — = ‘ee ANGUINELLA, Conrad. Virginiana, C. Miocene Foss. 77, 44, 4. Vermetus Virginicus, D’Orbig. Prodrom. iii. 48. PETALOCONCHOS, H. C. Lea. . sculpturatus, H. C. Lea, Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc. ix. pl. 34, f. 3. Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. 8S. C. 123, 26, 13. Emmons, Geol. N. C. 271, 169. Serpula anguina, H. C. Lea (young shell), Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc. ix. pl. 34, f. 2. CECIDE. CAECUM, Gray. . annulatum, Emmons, Geol. N. C. 274, 190. CALYPTRIDA. CRUCIBULUM, Schum. . (Dispotea) constrictum, C. Bullet. Nat. Inst. 194, 1,2. Miocene Foss. 80, 45, 4. 5 ES costatum, Say, Sillim. Journ. 11, 40. . (Dispotea costatum, Say. Journ. A.N.S.iv.132. C. Miocene Foss. 79, 45, 2. Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. S. C. 107, 25, 4. Calyptrea pileolus, H. C. Lea, Transactions American Philos. Soc. ix. 248, f. 35, 38. '. (Dispotzea) dumosum, C. Sillim., Journ. xli. 346, 2, 9. Miocene Foss. 80. Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. S. C. 109, 25, 6. . (Dispotwa) grande, Say, Journal Acad. Nat. Sci. iv. 130, 7, 6. C. Miocene }. (Dispotea) ramosum, C. Journ. A. N.S. viii. 187. Miocene Foss. 79, 45,3 Foss. 79. ’. (Dispotaa) multilineatum, C. Sill. Journ. xli. 346, 2, 8. Miocene Foss. 80. Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. S. C. 107, 25, 7. Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. S. C. 108, 25,5. Emmons, Geol. N C. 275, 191. TROCHITA. (Infundibulum) centralis, C. Sill. Journ. xli. 348. Miocene Foss. 80, 45, 5. Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. S: C. 109, 25, 8. Emmons, Geol. N. C. 276, 193. . (Infundibulum) concentrica, H. C, Lea, Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc. ix. pl. 35, 39. [Dec. NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA. 569 a (Infundibulum) perarmata, C. Proceed. A. N.S.i. 31. Miocene Foss. 80, 45, 4. CRYPTA, Humphreys. . convexa? Say, Journ. A. N.S. ii. 227. . (Crepidula) costata, Morton, Journ. A. N. S. vi. 115, 7, 2,3. Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. S. C. 112, 25, 11. : (Crepidula) cornucopia, H. C. Lea, Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc. ix. pl. : f. 4 J (oiepianisy cymbeformis, C. Proceed. A. N.S. ii. 173. Miocene Foss. pl. ae at . (Crepidula) densata, C. Proceed. A. N.S. i. 311. Miocene Foss. pl. 45, f. 9. . (Crepidula) fornicata? Say, Journ. A. N.S, ii. 225. C. Miocene Foss. pl. 45, f. 10. Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. S. C. 110, 25,9. Emmons, Geol. N. C. 276, 194. . (Crepidula) glauca ? Say, Journ. A. N. S. ii. 226. . (Crepidula) lamina, H. C, Lea, Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc. ix. pl. 35, f. 42. - (Crepidula) plana?’ Say, Journ. A.N.S. ii. 226. Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. 8. C. iii. 25,12. Emmons, Geol. N. C. 276. . (Crepidula) ponderosa, H. C. Lea, Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc. ix. 249, 35, 40. . (Crepidula) spinosa, C. Proceed. A. N.S. i, 307. Miocene Foss. pl. 45, fie COCHLOLEPAS, Klein. . (Hipponyx) Bullii, Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. 8. C. 112, 25, 13. TURBINIDZ. MONILIA, Swains. M. (Monodonta) exoluta, C. Proceed. A. N. S. i. 309. Subgenus Lerorrocuvs, Conrad. Polished, entire, without umbilicus; base of columella with two denticles. M. distans, C. Proceed. A. N.S. 1862, 288. M. (Trochus) eborea, Wagner, Journ, A. N.S. viii, 52, 1, 5. M? (Turbo) caperatus, C. Journ. A. N.S. vii. 140. M. (Monodonta) Kiawahensis, Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. 8. C. 116, 26, 1. ZIZYPHINUS, Gray. - (Trochus) aratus, H. C. Lea, Philos. Trans. ix. pl. 37, fig. 85. - (Trochus) armillatus, Tuomey and Holmes, Pliocene Foss. S. C, 118, 26, 3. . (Trochus) armillas, H. C. Lea, Philos. Trans. ix. pl. 37, f. 81. - (Trochus) bellus, 0. Journ. A. N.S. vii. 137. . (Trochus) conus, H. C. Lea, Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc. ix. pl. 37, f. . (Trochus) gemma, Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. 8. C. 11 06, - (Trochus) humilis, C. Journ. A. N.S. vi. 219, 9, 5. . (Trochus) labrosus, C. ib. vii. 138. . (Trochus) lens, H. C. Lea, Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc. pl. 37, f. 83. . (Trochus) Mitchelli, C. Journ. A. N. S. vii. 137 . (Trochus) peralveatus, C. Journ. A. N.S. viii. 187. Proceed. A. N.S. iii. Ot he OB, . (Trochus) philanthropus, C. ib. 137. Tuomey and Holmes, Geol. S. C. 117, 26, 2. Emmons, Geol. N. C. 272, 167. . (Trochus) Ruffinii, H. C. Lea, Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc. ix. pl. 37, 86. . (Trochus) reclusus, C. Journ. A. N.S. vi. 219, 9, 6. . (Trochus) torquatus, H. C. Lea, Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc. pl. 37, f. 84, . (Trochus) arenosus, C. Emmons, Geol. N. C. 272, 168. CEMORIA, Leach. C. oblonga, H. C. Lea, Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc. ix. 247, 35, 37. 1862.] ever Mel oye Ieite) (Vr ileio} Q 82. 4. NNNN N NNNNNNNNNNN 570 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF PATELLA. P? acinaces, H. C. Lea, Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc. ix, 247, 35, 36. CHITON. C. transenna, H. C. Lea, Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc. ix. 246, 35, 35. UOMBONIIDZ. UMBONIUM, Link. ROTELLA, Lam. U? (Rotella) subconica, H. C, Lea, Trans. ix. 263, 36, 77. carinata, ib. 78. lenticularis, ib. 79. umbilicata, ib. 80. CARINORBIS, Conrad. C. (Delphinula) arenosus, C. Proceed. A. N.S. iii. 20. C. (Delphinula) costulatus, H. C. Lea, Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc. ix. 260, 36, 69. C. distans, C. Proceed. A. N. S. 1862, 288. C. (Delphinula) lyra, C. Journ. A. N.S. vii. 141. Proceed. iii. 20, 1, 27. Delp. globulus, H. C. Lea. Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc. ix. 262, 36, 74. c 2 , Emmons, Geol. N. C. 258, 181. (Delphinula) quadricostata, Emmons, Geol. N. C. 269, 180. FISSURELLID 4. FISSURELLA, Lam. . alticosta, C. Journ. A. N.S. vii, 142. . catilliformis, Rogers, Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc. v. 332; and vi. 377, 26, 1. . Griscomi, OC. Miocene Foss. 78, 44, 8. , - Marylandica, C. Proceed. A. N.S. i. 31. Miocene Foss. 79, 45, 1. . nassula, C. Miocene Foss. 78, 44, 6. -redimicula, Say, Journ. A. N. S. iv. 8, 1. Miocene Foss. 78. Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. 113, 25, 14. DENTALIDA. DENTALIUM. D, attenuatum, Say, Journ. A.N. 8S. iv. 154, 8,3. Tuomey and Holmes, Pliocene Foss. 8S. C. 105, 25, 1. D. Carolinense, C. Proceed. A. N. S. 1862. D. duodecenaria, C. Emmons, Geol. N. C. 274, 188. D. thallus, C. Journ. A.N.S. vii. 142. Tuomey and Nolmes, Pliocene Foss. 106, 25,3. Emmons, Geol. N. C. 274, 189. D. pliocenum, Tuomey and Holmes, Pliocene Foss. 105, 25, 2. TORNATELLIDZ, ACTON, Montf. A. angulatus, H. C. Lea, Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc. ix. pl. 37, f. 57. A. glans, H. C. Lea, ib. 58. A. globosus, H. C. Lea, ib. pl. 37, f. 55. A. melanoides, C. Journ. A. N.S. vi. 227. A A A A re eg eg - novellus, C. ib. vii. 142. - ovoides, C. ib. 226. . sculptus, H. ©. Lea, Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc. ix. pl. 37, f. 59. .? turbinatus, H. C. Lea, ib. f. 56. CYLICHNIDA. VOLVULA, Adams, . (Ovula) iota, C. Proceed. A. N.S. i. 309. = [ Dee. NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA. 571 BULLID.. BULLA. . eylindrus, H. C. Lea, Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc. pl. 35, f. 43. . Subspissa, C. Proceed. A. N.S. iii. 20. TORNATINA, H. and A. Adams. T. cylindrica, Emmons, Geol. N. C. 272, 182. AURICULID. MELAMPUS, Montf. Subgenus EnsipHorvs, Conrad. M. longidens, C. Proceed. A. N. S. 1862, 584. CONCHIFERA. PHOLADID 2. PHOLAS, Lin. P. arcuata, ek Proceed. Nat. Inst. 187 (1841). P. acuminata, C. Miocene Foss. 77, 44,2. P.costata, Tuomey and Holmes, (not Lam. )) Plioc. Foss. 8. C. eohes 102, 24, 4. Die producta, C. P. oblongata, Tuomey and Holmes, (not Say,) Plioc. Foss. 8. C: 103, 24, 5. pe 2 rhomboidea, H. C. Lea, Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc. ix. 235, 34, 7. TEREDO. T. calamus, H. C. Lea, Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc. ix. 234, 34, 4. T. fistula, ib. 5. GASTROCH ENA, Lam. G. ligula, H. C. Lea, Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc. ix. 234, 34, 6. SOLENIDZ. ENSIS, Shum. . (Solen) ensiformis, C. Proceed. A. N.S. i. 326. . (Solen) directus, C. ib. 325. S. ensis, Tuomey and Holmes, (not Lin.,) Plioc. Foss. 101, 24, 3. E. (Solen) magnodentatus, H. C. Lea, Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc. ix. 236, 34, 8. SILIQUARIA, Schum. 8. equalis, C. Solecurtus subteres. Keseanay (not Con.,) Geol. N. C. 299, 228a. coiles Solecurtus Genes, teats and oleae, (not Lam. )) Plioc. Foss. S.C. 99, 23, 12,13. Emmons, Geol. N. C. 299, 228a. SAXICA VIDA. SAXICAVA, Fleurian de Bellevue. . bilineata, C. Miocene Foss. 18, 10, 4. . (Hidella) lancea, H. C. Lea, Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc. ix. 242, 24. . pectorosa, C. Sillim. Journ. xxiii. 130. Miocene Foss. 18, 10, 3 . rugosa? Lam., Bullet. Nat. Inst. 187. GLYCIMERIS, Klein. G. (Panop.) Americana, C. Miocene Foss. 4, 2. G. (Panop.) dubia, d. C. Lea, Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc. ix. 236, 34, 9. G. (Panop.) Goldfussii, Wagner, Journ. A. N.S. viii. 52, 8, 3. 1862.] MANN 572 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF G. (Panop.) porrecta? C. G. (Panop.) porrecta, C. Miocene Foss. 71, 41, 2, 1842. G. (Panop.) reflexa, Say, Journ. A. N.S. iv. 153, 13, 4. Miocene Foss. 5, 3, 4. Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. S. C. ‘100, 24,1. Emmons, Geol. N. C. 300, 229. PARAMYA, Conrad. P, (Myalina) subovata, C. Miocene Foss. 65, 36, 4. UYID. MYA, Lin. M. corpulenta, C. Miocene Foss. 68, 39, 1. M. producta, C. ib. 1, 1, 1. M. reflexa, H. C. Lea, Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc. ix. 234, 34, 10. CORBULID. CORBULA, Brug. C. cuneata, Say, Journ. A. N. S. iv. 152,13, 3. C. Miocene Foss. 5, 3, 2.. Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. 8S. C. 75, 20, 11. C. elevata, C. Miocene Foss. 7, 4, 3. . idonea, C. Sillim. Journ. xxiii. 341. Miocene Foss. 6, 10, 6. C. ineqalis, Say, Journ. A. N.S. iv. 3,2. OC. ib. 6,3, 3. Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. S. C. 76, 20, 12. ANATINID. PERIPLOMA, Schum. P, (Anatina) antiqua, C. Journ. A. N.S. vii. 130. Miocene Foss. 16, 8, 3. P. alta, C. Proceed. 1862, 585. - Q THRACIA. T ? transversa, H. C. Lea, Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc. ix. 237, 34, 11. PHOLADOMYA, Sowerby. Subgenus Mare@ariraria, Conrad. P. abrupta, C. Foss. Shells of Tert. Form. 26,12. Miocene Foss. 3, 1, 4. Tuo- mey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. S. C. 101, 22,2. Emmons, Geol. N 300, 231. PANDORA, Soland. P. crassidens, C. Miocene Foss. 2, 1, 2. PANDORELLA, Conrad. Elongated; a triangular fosset under the beak ; no cardinal teeth. P. (Pandora) arenosa, C. Journ. A. N.S. vi. 131. MACTRIDZ. MACTRA, Lin. SCISSODESMA, Gray. M. (Mactra) delumbis, C. Foss. Shells of Tert. Form. 26,11. Miocene Foss. 27, Se eliowgle M. ponderosa, C. Journ. A. N.S. vi. 228, 10,5. Miocene Foss. 25, 14, 1. M. subponderosa, D’ Orbig. Prodrom. iii. 100. HEMIMACTRA, Swains. SPIZULA, Gray. H. (Mactra) congesta, C. Sill. Journ. xxiii. 340. C. Miocene Foss. 27, 15, 2. Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. 98,23, 10. Emmons, Geol. N. C. H. (Mactra) modicella, C. Sill. Journ. xxiii. 340. Miocene Shells, 25, 13, H. (Mactra) medialis, C. n. s. H. (Mactra) similis? Say, Journ. A. N. S. ii. 309. Emmons, Geol. N.C. 298. Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. 8. C. 97, 23, 8 NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA. 573 MULINIA, Gray. M. (Mactra) erassidens, C. Sill. Journ. xli. 346, 2,11. C. Mioc. Foss. 69, 39, 5. M. (Mactra) triquetra, C. Sillim. Journ. xli. 346, 2,11. Miocene Foss. 69, 39, 3. RANGIA, Desmoulins. Subgenus Prrissopon, Conrad. R. (Mactra) clathrodonta, C. Sillim. Journ. xxiii. 340. Gnathodon Grayi, Miocene Foss. 23, 13, 1. Tuomey aud Holmes, Plioc. Foss. S. C. 99, 23, 2. Emmons, Geol. N. C. 298, 226a. G. minor, Tuomey and Holmes, (not Conrad,) Plioc. Foss. S. C. 99, 23, 2. Gnathodon cuneatus, Tuomey and Holmes, Post Pliocene Foss. S. C. (pars. ) R. (Gnath.) minor, C. Sill. Journ. xli. 347, 2, 14. Miocene Foss. 69, 39, 6. LUTRARIING. STANDELLA, Gray. S. (Mactra) congesta, C. Miocene Foss. 27, 15, 2. Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. S. C. 98, 23, 10. Emmons, Geol. N. C. 298. S. (Mactra) lateralis, Say, Journ. A. N.S.ii. 309. Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. S. C. 97, 23, 9. Emmons, Geol. N. C. 298, 227. S. (Mactra) fragilis? Chemnitz. Mactra oblongata, Say, Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. S. C. 96, 23, 7. Emmons, Geol. N. C. 298. S. (Mactra) subparilis, Sill. Journ. xli. pl. 2, f. 12. Miocene Foss. 69, 39, 4. TELLINIDZ. PSAMMOCOLA, Blain. P? lucinoides, H. C. Lea, Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc. ix. 234, 34, 16. P? pleiocena, Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. 8. C. 91, 22, 8. TELLINA, Lin. Subgenus Aneutvs, Mihi. T. polita? Say, Journ. A. N.S. ii. 276, 65, 2. Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. SCG. 324 6. T. declivis, Say, Journ. A. N.S. vii. 131. ©. Miocene Foss. 35, 19, 1. Subgenus PERoNzZDERMA, Morch. T. alternata? Say, Journ. A. N.S. ii. 275. Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. Si. 6. 91, 29; '6. T. arctata, C. Miocene Foss. 72, 41, 5. T. egena, C. ib. 35, 19, 4. T. producta, C. ib. 36, 19, 5. T. lenis, C. Miocene Foss. 72, 41, 9. T. lusoria? Say, Journ. A. N.S. v. 316. ©. Miocene Foss. 35,19, 3. Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. S. C. 89, 22,5. Emmons, Geol. N. C. 297, 225a. METIS, H. and A. Adams. M. (Tellina) biplicata, Miocene Shells, 36,19, 4. Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. S. C. 88, 22,3. Emmons, Geol. N. C. 296, 225. STRIGILLA, Turton. S. Carolinensis, C. ul Tellina fluxuosa, Tuomey and Holmes, (not Say,) Plioc. Foss. S. C. 90, 22, 7. DONACINE. DONAX, Lin. D. variabilis?. Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. S. C. 95, 23, 6. 1862.] [wo | —~I qe PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF , Emmons, Geol. N. C. 298, 226. SCROBICULARHINA. ABRA, Leach. A. (Amphidesma) carinata, C. Journ. A. N. S. vi. 229, 9, 23. Miocene Foss. 37,19, 7. Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. S. C. 93, 23, 2. A. (Amphidesma) equalis, Say, Amer. Conch. pl. 28. C. Miocene Foss. 76, 43, 9. Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. S. C. 93, 23, 3. A. (Amphidesma) zquata, C. Miocene Foss. 65, 36,5. Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. S. C. 95, 23, 5. A. (Amphidesma) protexta, C. Sillim. Journ. xli. 347. C. Miocene Foss, 73, 41, 7. A. (Amphidesma) subreflexa, C. Journ. A. N. 8. vii. 133. Miocene Foss. 37, 19, 6. A, (Amphidesma) subovata, Say, Journ. A. N. S. iv. 152,10, 6. ©. Miocene Foss. 36. A. (Amphidesma) nuculoides, C. Sill. xli. 347. Miocene Foss. 73, 41, 6. PAPHIINE. MESODESMA, Desh. M. (Mactra) confraga, C. Sillim. Journ. xxiii. 340. Miocene Foss. 26, 14, 2. M. (Mactra) incrassata, C. Miocene Foss. 24, 13, 2. SEMELE, Schum. AMPHIDESMA, Lam. 8. (Amphidesma) orbiculata? Say, Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. 8. C. 94, 23, 4. FABELLA, Conrad. F. (Amphidesma) constricta, C. Sillim. Journ. xli. 347. C. Miocene Foss. 76, 43,10. Proceed. A. N.S. 1862, 586. CUMINGIA, Sowerby. C. (Mactra) tellinoides, C. Journ. A. N. S. vi. 258, 11, 2-3. Anatina tellinoides, H. C. Lea, Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc. ix. 237, 34, 12. Lavignon tellinoides, Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. 8. C. 92, 23, 1. VENERIDA. MERCEN ARIA, Schum. M. (Venus) cancellata, Gabb, Journ. A. N.S. iv. 376, 67, 25, (1860.) M. (Venus) capax, C. Miocene Foss. 68, 39, 4. M. mercenaria? Lin. C. Sillim. Journ. xli. 344. Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foas. S. C. 81, 21, 6. M. (Venus) permagna, C. Foss. of Tert. Form. 9. Proceed. A. N. S. i. 324. Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. S. C. 86, 22, 2. M. (Venus) Rileyi, C. Miocene Foss. 9, 6, 1. Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. S. C. 78, 21, 8. Emmons, Geol. N. C. 292. M. (Venus) submortoni, D’Orbigny, Prodrom. iii. 108. M. (Venus) Mortoni, C. Journ. A. N.S. vii. 251. Miocene Foss. 8, 5, 1. M. (Venus) tetrica, C. Miocene Foss. 7, 4, 1. M. (Cyprina) tridacnoides, Lam. An. sans Vert. v. 565. C. Miocene Foss. 10, 7,2. Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. 8. C. 85, 22,1. Emmons, Geol. N..G. 292: V. deformis, Say, Journ. A. N.S. iv. 148, 12, 2. VENUS, Lin. V? ascia, H. C. Lea, Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc. ix. 242, 34, 23. V. Ducatellii, C. Miocene Foss. 8, 4, 2. [Dee. NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA. O79 CIRCUMPHALUS, Klein. Subgenus Liropyora, Conrad. C. (Venus) athleta, C. Proceed. 1862, 586. V. paphia, Lam. (not Lin.) V. alveata, Say, (not Conrad,) Amer. Conch. pl. 63. V. latilirata, Tuomey and Holmes, (not Conrad,) Plioc. Foss. S. C. 85, 21, 12. Emmons, Geol. N. C. 293, 219. . (Venus) alveatus, C. Miocene Foss. 9, 5, 2. . (Venus) latiliratus, ib. 68, 38, 3. DIONE, Gray. . (Cytherea) albaria, Say, American Conch. pl. 59. Miocene Foss. 13, 8 . Marylandica, C. . (Cytherea) Carolinensis, C. Sillim. Journ. xli. 343. densata, Proceed. A. N. S. 1862, 586. (Cytherea) elevata, H. C. Lea, Trans. Amer. Philos. Soe. ix. 241, 34, 21. idonea, C. albaria, C. (not Say,) Miocene Foss. pl. 8, f. 2. . (Cytherea) Marylandica, C. Sillim. Journ. xxiii. 343. Miocene Foss. 15,9, 1. . (Cytherea) obovata, C. Journ. A. N. 8. vi. 132. Miocene Foss. 14, 8, 4. . (Cytherea) reposta, C. Journ. A. N. S. vii. 132. Miocene Foss. 15, 9; 2. Emmons, 5, 2. . (Cytherea) Sayana, C. Miocene Foss. 13, 7, 3. Tuomey and Holmes, Plioe. Foss. 8. C. 83, 21, 9. Emmons, Geol. N. C. 294, 1. C. convexa, C. (not Say,) Miocene Foss. 13, 7, 3. ye! S) SPEDE SSeS D. (Cytherea) spherica, H. C. Lea, Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc. ix. 241, 34, 22. D. (Cytherea) staminea, C. Miocene Foss. pl. 21, f. 1. D. (Cytherea) subnasuta, C. Miocene Foss. 72, 41, 3. Tuaomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. S. C. 80, 21, 3. D. Virginiana, C. Proceed. A. N. . 1862, 586. Subgenus ees, Klein. C. (V.) cancellata? Lin. Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. S. C. 84, 21, 11 C. (Venus) cribraria, C. Proceed. A. N.S. 1.310. Miocene Foss. 67, 38,2. Tuo- mey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. 8. C. 83, 21, 10. C. (Venus) cortinaria, Rogers, Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc. vy. 333. OC. Miocene Foss. 11, 8, 1. GEMMA. G. (Venus) spherica, H. C. Lea, Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc. ix. 241, 34, 22 CIRCE. C. (Cyth.) metastriata, C. Miocene Foss. 14, 8,5. Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. S. C. 79, 21, 1-2. Emmons, 293, 220. DOSINIA, Scopoli. - (Art.) acetabulum, C. Tert. Foss. 20, 61. Miocene Foss. 29, 16, 1. . (Art.) elegans, C. Proceed. A. N. S. i. 325. Miocene Foss. 67, 38, if D. transversus, Emmons, Geol. N. C. 295, 223-4. D. intermedia, C. Venus concentrica, Tuomey and Holmes, (not Born,) Plioe. Foss. 8. C. 82, Pals jwhis) CLEMENTIA, Gray. C. (Venus) inoceriformis, Wagner, viii. 1, 2, C. Miocene Foss. 70, 40, 1. Clementia inoceriformis, C. Index to Miocene Foss. 1862.] On J or) ~ ~ La 2 Pe PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF PETRICOLIDA. PETRICOLA, Lam. . compressa, H. C. Lea, Journ. Amer. Philos. Soc. ix. 239, 34, 15. . Carolinensis, OC. P. pholadiformis, Tuomey and Holmes (not Lam.), Plioc. Foss. S. C. 87, 21,5, PLIORYTIS, Conrad. (Petricola) centenaria, C. Sill. xxiii. 341. Mioc. 17, 10, 1. Psammocola regia, H. C. Lea, Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc. ix. 234, 34, 17. P. Pliocena, Tuomey and Holmes, Pliocene Foss. S. C. 91, 22, 8. Capsa centenaria, D’Orbig. Prodrom. iii. 103. CYRENID. CORBICULA, Megerle. . (Cyrena) densata, C. Mioc. Foss. 68, 39, 2. Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. S. C. 77, 20, 14. Emmons, Geol. N. C. 290, 215a. CARDIIDE. CARDIUM, Lin. Subgenus CEerasTopERMA, Poli. . acutilaqueatum, C. Miocene Foss. 34, 18, 2. . Carolinensis, C. C. magnum, Tuomey and Holmes (not Born), Plioc. Foss. S. C. 63, 19, 1. Emmons, Geol. N. ©. 301. . craticuloides, ©. Miocene Foss. 66, 37, 3. . laqueatum, ©. Miocene Foss. 31, 17, 1. . leptopleura, C. Miocene Foss. 66, 37, 5. . Virginianum, C. Miocene Foss. 33, 18, 1. April, 1839. C. quadrans, Rogers, Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc. v. 375, 30,1. Dec., 1839. Subgenus Lavicarpium, Swains. . sublineatum, C. Sillim. Journ. xli. 347, 2,13. Miocene Foss. 66, 37, 4. Subgenus TrRacHYycarpDIuM, Morch. . muricatum? Lin., Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. S. C. 64, 19, 2. Emmons, Geol. N. C. 301, 232-3. BUCARDIIDZ. BUCARDIA, Lister. . (Isocardia) fraterna, Say, (J. rustica, Con.) Miocene Foss. 20, 11, 1. I. Conradi, D’Orbig. Prodromus, iii. 121. . (Isocardia) Markoei, C. Bullet. Nat. Inst. 193, 2, 1. CHAMIDZ. CHAMA, Lin. . congregata, C. Sillim. Journ. xxiii. 341. Miocene Foss. 32,17, 2. Tuomey and Holmes, 23, 7, 7—10. '. corticosa, C. ib. 17, 3. Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. 22, 7, 1, 2, 3. Emmons, 286, 210. . striata, Emmons, Geol. N. C. 286. ARCINELLA, Schum. . (Chama) arcinella, Lin., Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. S. ©. 22, 7, 4—6. Emmons, Geol. N. C. 286, 210. [Dec. 7 NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA. 577 LUCINID. LUCINA, Brug. L. Americana, De France, Dict. des Sciences Nat. Art. Lucina, 1823. é L. anodonta, Say, Journ. A. N.S. iv. 146, 10, 9, 1824. C. Miocene Foss. 39, 20,4. Tuomey and Holmes, Pliocene Foss. S.C.55, 18,2. Emmons, Geol. N. C. 291. . coutracta, Say, Journ. A. N. S. iv. 145, 10,8. C. Miocene Foss. 39, 20, 5. Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. S. C. 54, 18, 1. . crenulata, C. Miocene Foss. 39, 20, 2. Foremani, C. Journ. A. N.S. viii. 184. Miocene Foss. 71, 40, 4. Emmons, Geol, N.C. 291, 217. Leana, D’Orbig. Prodrom. iii. 117. Lucina lens, H. C. Lea, Trans. A. P.S. ix. 240, 34, 19. . subobliqua, Say, Journ. A. N.S. iv. 147. . subplanata, C. Journ. A. N.S. viii. 184. . trisulcata, C. Sillim. Journ. xli. 346. Miocene Foss. 74, 40, 5. . undula, C. Miocene Foss. 71, 41, 1. Se el ce! cal Pa al a Subgenus Copaxta, Scopoli. C. (Lucina) cribraria, Say, Joura. A. N. S. iv. 147, 13, 1. Emmons, Geol. N. C. 293, 218. C. (Lucina) multistriata, C. Miocene Foss. 71, 40, 6. Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. S. C. 61, 18, 16, 17. C. (Lucina) speciosa, Rogers, Trans. A. P. S. n. 8. v. 333, 26, 6. LZ. squamosa, Conrad, (not Lam.,) Miocene Foss. 38, 20, 1. Subgenus Cycras, Klein. Lucina Conradii, D’Orbig. Prodrom. iii. 117, 2194. Li. divarieata, var., Say, Journ. A. N. S. iv. 148. C. Miocene Foss. 39, 20,3. Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. S. C. 59, 18, 10, 11. UNG ULINIDA. MYSIA, Leach. M. acclinis, C. Foss. Shells of Tert. Form. 21, 6, 2. Mysia Americana, C. Miocene Foss. 30, 16, 2. Lucina Americana, Conrad (not DeFrance), D’Orbig. Prodrom. iii. 117, 2191. M. elevata, C. Miocene Foss. 73, 41, 8. SPHARELLA, Conrad. 5. subvexa, C. Miocene Foss. 18, 10, 2. Erycina subconvexa, D’Orbig. Prodrom. iii. 115, 2152. KELLIA, Turton. K. (Aligena) levis, H. C. Lea, Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc. ix. 238, 34, 13, 1. Eryecina sublevis, D’Orbig. Prodrom. iii. 115, 2153. Xx. striara, H. C, Lea, Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc. ix. 238, 34, 14. LEPTONID A. LEPTON, Turton. .. mactroides, C. Journ. A. N.S. vii. 151. Miocene Foss. 19, 10, 5. Erycina mactroides, D’Orbig. Prodrom. iii. 115, 2153. CRASSATELLID A. ASTARTE, Sowerby. A. arata, C. Miocene Foss. 42, 20, 8. A. bella, C. Proceed. A. N. S. 1862, 565. 1862.] | 40 o) _ — . (Cardita) tridentata, Say, Journ. A. N.S. v. 216. OC. Miocene Foss. 7 578 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF A. concentrica, Tuomey and Holmes (not Conrad), Plioc. Foss. S. C. 71, 20,3. Emmons, Geol. N. C. 289, 212. . concentrica, C. Journ. A. N.S. vii. 123. Miocene Foss. 44, 21, 6. . cuneiformis, C. Miocene Foss. 42, 20, 9. . Coheni, C. Miocene Foss. 43, 21, 5. . distans, C. Proceed. A. N. S. June, 1862, 288. . exaltata, C. Proceed. A. N.S. i. 29. Miocene Foss. 66, 37, 6. . lineolata, H. C. Lea, Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc. ix. 241, 34, 20. . obruta, C. Journ. A. N.S. vii. 15. Miocene Foss. 43, 21, 2. . perplana, C. Miocene Foss. 43, 21, 3. . planulata, C. Bullet. Nat. Inst. 187. . Symmetrica, C. Miocene Foss. 44, 21, 7. . Thomasii, C. Proceed. A. N. S. vii. 267. . undulata, Say, Journ. A. N.S. iv. 150, 9,5. C. Miocene Foss. 41, 20, 7 and 21,4. Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. S. C. 70, 20,1, 2. Emmons, Geol. N. C. 289, 213. . vicina, Say, Journ. A. N.S. iv. 151, 9, 6. C. Miocene Foss. 41. . varians, C. Proceed. A. N.S. i. 29. Miocene Foss. 67, 37, 7. . Virginica, Proceed. A. N. 8S. 1862, 585. EULOXA, Conrad. . (Venus) latisulcata, C. Miocene Foss. 40, 20, 6. Asiarte latisuleata, D’Orb. Prodrom. iii. 112, 2089. GOULDIA, C, B. Adams. . (Astarte) lunulata, C. Miocene Foss. 44, 21, 8. A. lunulata, Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. 8. C. 72, 20, 4. ERYCINELLA, Con. . ovalis, C. Miocene Foss. 74, 42, 5. Erycina ovalis, D’Orbig. Prodrom. ili. 115. CRASSATELLA, Lam. . curta, C. n. s. . Marylandica, C. Miocene Foss. 21, 12, 1. . melina, C. Miocene Foss. 22, 12, 2. . turgidula, C. Miocene Foss. 69, 39, 7. . undulata, Say, Juurn. A. N.S. iv. 142, 11, 2. C. Miocene Foss. 21, 11, 2. CARDITIDZ. ACTINOBOLUS, Klein. . (Cardita) carinata, Emmons, Geol. N. C. 302. . (Cardita) granulata, Say, Journ. A. N.S. iv. 142, 11,1. ©. Sillim. Journ. XxVili. 110. Mioc. Foss. 12,7,1. Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. S.C. 66, 19, 6, 7. Emmons, Geol. N. C. 302, 236a. 6, 43, 11. Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. S. C. 67, 19,8, 9. Emmons, Geol. N. C. 302, 236a. Subgenus Preromeris, Conrad. . (Cardita) abbreviata, Sillim. Journ. xli. 2, 17. Miocene Foss. 77, 43, 12. x Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. S. C. 69,19,12. Emmons, Geol. N. C. 302, 235. . radians, C. Sillim. Journ. xli. 2,16. Miocene Foss. 77, 43, 13. CARDITAMERA, Conrad. LAZARIA, Gray. . aculeata. Proceed. A. N. S. 1862, 585. [ Dec. nef chino} 2 C. NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA. 579 . arata, C. Miocene Foss. 11, 6, 2. Cardita arata, Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. 8. C. 65, 19, 4,5. Emmons, Geol. N. C. 302, 234. . carinata, C. Proceed. A. N. 8. 1,305. Miocene Foss. 65, 37, 1. Cardita pseudo-carinata, D’Orbig. Prodrom. iii. 114, 2133. Cardita earinata, Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss S. C. 67, 19, 10. . protracta, C. Proceed. A. N. S. i. 37, 2. Miocene Foss. 65, 37, 2. ‘ardita protracta, D’Orbig. Prodrom. iii. 114, 2134. : MYTILIDA. PERNA, Adans. MODIOLA, Lam. . (Modiola) spinigera, H. C. Lea, Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc. ix. 244, 35, 30. . (Modiola) Ducatellii, C. Miocene Foss. 53, 28, 2. . (Mytilus) inflata, Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. S. C. 33, 14, 3. MYTILICONCHA, Conrad. . (Myoconcha) incurva, C. Miocene Foss. 52, 28, 1. . incrassatus, C. Sillim. Journ. xli. 247. Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. S. ©. 32, 14,1, 2. Emmons, Geol. N. C. 283, 203a. Mytilus Conradinus, D’Orbig. Prodrom. iii. 127. CRENELLA, Brown. (Nucula) zquilatera, H. C. Lea, Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc. ix. 243, 34, 27. STALAGMIUM, Conrad, 1833. .——. A minute species occurs at Yorktown (specimen lost). AVICULA. multangula, H. C. Lea, Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc. ix. 245, 35, 31. ISOGNOMEN, Klein. PERNA, Brug. . (Perna) torta, Say, Sillim. Journ. ii. 38. Perna maxillata, ©. (not Lam.,) Miocene Foss. 51, 27. P. Conradii, D’Orbig. Prodrom. iii. 127. TRIGONIIDZ. VERTICORDIA, Wood. Emmonsii, C. Emmons, Geol. N. C. 286, 206. ARCID:. SCAPHARCA, Gray. . (Arca) arata, Say, Journ. A. N.S. iv. 10,1. ©. Miocene Foss. 58, 30, 6. . (Arca) equicostata, C. Miocene Foss. 60, 31,6. Tuomey and Holmes, Plioe. Foss. S. C. 44, 16, 3, 4. . (Arca) callipleura, C. Miocene Foss. 54, 29, 2. . (Arca) idonea, C. Foss. Shells of Tert. Form. 15, 1, 5. Miocene Foss. 55, 29, 3. Emmons, Geol. N. C. 285. . (Area) incongrua? Say, Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. 45, 16, 5, 6. . (Arca) improcera, C. Miocene Foss. 60, 31, 5. Tuomey and Holmes, Plioe. Foss. 8. C. 41, 15, 4, 5. . (Arca) lineolata, C. Miocene Foss. 61, 32, 3. A. sublineolata, D’Orbig. Prod. iii. 125. . (Area) lienosa, Say, Amer. Conch. pl. 36. Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. S. C. 40, 15, 2,3. Emmons, Geol. N. C. 284, 204. . (Area) plicatura, C. Miocene Foss. 61, 32, 4. 1862.] 580 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF > >> PP Pb > > > . (Arca) rustica, Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. 8. C. 39, 15, 1. . (Arca) stillicidium, C. Foss. Shells of Tert. Form. 14, 1, 3. . (Arca) scalaris, C. Miocene Foss. 59, 31,1. Proceed. A. N.S.i.324. Tuo- mey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. 8. C. 43, 16,1, 2. Emmons, Geol. N. C. 284, . (Arca) subsinuata, ©. Miocene Foss. 62, 32, 6. . (Arca) subrostrata, ©. Miocene Foss. 58, 30, 7. . (Arca) transversa? Say, C. Foss. Shells of Tert. Form. 14, 1,2. Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. 42, 15, 6, 7. Emmons, Geol. N. C. 285. . (Arca) triquetra, C. Miocene Foss. 59, 31, 2. NQTIA, Gray. . (Arca) Carolinensis, C. Proceed. A. N. 8S. 1862, 290. ; . (Arca) limula, C. Foss. Shells of Tert. Form. 15, 1,1. Miocene Foss. 60, 81,18: ARGINA, Gray. (Arca) pexata, Say, Journ. A. N. S. ii. 268. Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. 8. €. 46, 16, 7, 8. ANOMOLOCARDIA, Klein. . (Area) incile, Say, Journ. A. N.S. iv. 139, 10, 8. C. Fossil Shells of Tert. Form. 16, 21. Miocene Foss. 56, 29,5. Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. S. C. 35, 14, 6, 7. Emmons, Geol. N. C. 284. . trigintinaria, C. Proceed. A. N. S. 1862, 289. . (Arca) protracta, Rogers, Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc. v. 332 ; and vi. 337, 26, 5. C. Miocene Foss. 58, 39, 5. STRIARCA, Conrad. 1862. . (Arca) centenaria, Say, Journ. A. N. S. iv. 138,10, 2. ©. Foss. Shells of Tert. Form. 16, 1, 4. Miocene Foss. 55, 29,4. Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. 8S. C. 37, 15, 11, 12. Emmons, Geol. N. C. 284, 205. BARBATIA, Gray. . (Arca) celata, C. Miocene Foss. 61,32,2. Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. S. C. 36, 14, 8. . (Arca) hians, Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. S. C. 34, 14, 4, 5. . (Byssoarca) Marylandica, C. Miocene Foss. 54, 29, 1. Subgenus Granoarca, Conrad. 1862. . (Arca) propatula, C. Miocene Foss. 61, 32, 1. AXIN ZINE. AXINAIA, Poli. . (Pectunculus) arata, C. Sillim. Journ. xli. 346. Miocene Foss. 62,3,2. Tuo- mey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. S. C. 50, 17, 6. Emmons, Geol. N. C. 287, 208. . (Pect.) Carolinensis, C. Sillim. Journ. xli. 346. Miocene Foss. 63, 35, 2. . (Pect.) levis, Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. S. C. 50, 17, 5. . (Pect.) lentiformis, C. Miocene Foss. 64, 36, 2. Tuomey and Homes, Plioe. Foss. S. C. 48, 17, 2. Emmons, Geol. N. C. 286. (Pect.) passa, C. Miocene Foss. 64, 35, 3. Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. Sh Obey ae Se (Pect.) parilis, C. Proceed. A. N.S. i. 306. Miocene Foss. 64, 36, 2. (Pect.) quinquerugata, C. Sillim. Journ. xli. 346. Miocene Foss. 63, 34, 3. Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. S. C. 49, 17, 4. . (Pect.) tricenaria, C. Miocene Foss. 63, 35, 1. . (Pect.) transversa, Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. 51, 17, 6c. [Dee. NATURAL SCIENCES GF PHILADELPHIA. 581 A. (Pect.) subovata, Say, Journ. A. N. S. iv. 140. C. Foss. Shells of Tert. Form. 17, 2,3. Miocene Foss. 62, 34,1. Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. 8. C. 47, 17, 1. Emmons, Geol. N. C. 286, 207. A. (Pect.) tumulus, C. Miocene Foss. 72, 41, 4. NUCULIDE. NUCULA, Lam. N. dolabella, H. C. Lea, Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc. ix. 242, 34, 25. N. diaphana, H. C. Lea, ib. 243, 34, 26. N. proxima? Say, Journ. A. N.S. ii. 270. Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. 8. C. 53, 17, 7-8. Emmons, Geol. N. C. 287, 208 B. N. obliqua, Say, (not Lam.,) Sillim. Journ. ii. 40, 1820. NUCULANA, Link. N. (Nucula) acuta, C. Marine Conch. pl. 6, f. 3. Miocene Foss. 57, 30,2. Tuo- mey and Holmes, Plioce. Foss. S. C. 53, 17, 10-12. Emmons, Geol. N. C. 287, 208a. N. (Nucula) acutidens, H. C. Lea, Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc. ix. 244, 34, 28. N. (Nucula) carinata, H. C. Lea, ib. 244, 34, 29. N. (Nucula) concentrica, Say, Journ. A. N. 8S. iv. pl. 10, f. 6. Amer. Conch. pl. 12. ©. Miocene Foss. 57, 30, 3. N. (Nucula) liciata, C. Miocene Foss. 64, 36, 3. YOLDIA, Y. eborea, C. n. s. Y. (N.) levis, Say, Journ. A. N.S. iv. 141, 10, 5. N. limatula Tuomey and Holmes, (not Say,) Plioc. Foss. S. C. 52, 17, 3. PECTINID A. . PECTEN, Lin. P. biformis, C. Miocene Foss. 73, 42, 1. P. Clintonius, Say, Journ. A. N.S. iv. 135, 9,2. ©. Miocene Foss. 47, 23, 1. P. principoides, Emmons, Geol. N. C. 280, 198. P. comparilis, Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. 8. C. 29, 11, 6-10. Emmons, Geol. N. C. 279. P. concentricus? Say, C. P. decemnarius, C. Journ. A. N.S. vii. 151. OC. Miocene Foss. 49, 24, 2. P. Edgecomensis, C. Proceed. A. N. S. 1862, 291. P. dispalatus, Miocene Foss. 74, 42, 3. P. eboreus, C. Sillim. Journ. xxiii. 341. Miocene Foss. 48, 23, 2, and 24, 3. Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. S. C. 28, 11,1. Emmons, Geol. N. C. 279, 197. P. Holbrookii, Ravenel, Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. S. C. 28. P. fraternus, Con. Proceed. A. N.S. 1862, 291. P. Jeffersonius, Say, Journ. A. N.S. iv. 133, 9, 1. C. Miocene Foss. 46, 22, 1. Emmons, Geol. N. C. 281, 199, and 282, 201. P. Madisonius, Say, Journ. A. N.S. iv. 134. ©. Miocene Foss. 48, 24,1. Em- mons, Geol. N. C. 282, 200. P. micropleura, H. C. Lea, Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc. ix. 245, 35, 23. P. Pedeénsis, Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. S. C. 30, 12,1. Emmons, Geol. N. C. 281. P. Rogersi, C. Miocene Foss. 45, 21, 9. P. septenarius, Say, Journ. A. N. S. iv. 136, 9, 3. Miocene Foss. 47, 22, 2. Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. 8. C. 31, 13, 1-4. P. tenuis, H. C. Lea, Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc. ix. 246, 35, 33. 1862.] 582 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF P: Be P: v2 V. _ > achiae) ~ pp Sooosoo ) CQ O. triceriarius, C. Miocene Foss. 74, 42, 2. Virginianus, C. Miocene Foss. 46, 21, 10. vicenarius, C. Proceed. A. N. 8. i. 306. VOLA, Klein. (Janira) affinis, Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. S. C. 26, 8, 56. (Janira) hemicycla, Ravenel, Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. "Foss. S. C. 25, 8, 1-4. ’. (Pecten) Humphreysii, C. Bullet. Nat. Inst. 194, 2, 2 AMUSIUM, Klein. . (Pecten) Mortoni, Ravenel. Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. S. C. 27, 10, 1,2. Emmons, 281. RADULID. RADULA, Klein. . (Lima) papyria, C. Miocene Foss. 76, 43, 7. SPONDILIDA. PLICATULA, Lam. . densata, C. Proceed. A. N.S. i.311. Miocene Foss. 75, 43, 6. . margirata, Say, Journ. A. N.S. iv. 9,4. C. Miocene Foss. 75. Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. 8. C. 24, 7, 11. P. rudis, H. C, Lea, Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc. ix. 246, 35, 34. ANOMIIDZ. ANOMIA, Lin. . delumbis, C. n. 8. . Conradi, D’Orbig. A. ephippium 2? var. C. Journ. A.N.S. vii. Miocene Foss. 75, 43, 4. Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. 8. C. 18,5, 4. Emmons, Geol. N. C. 277. A. Conradi, D’Orbig., Prodrom. iii. 134, 25, 30. . Ruffini, C. Proceed. A. N.S. i.323. Miocene Foss. 74, 42, 6. PLACUNANOMIA, Brod. . plicata, Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. S. C. 19, 6, 4. OSTREID ZL. OSTREA, Linn. disparilis, C. Miocene Foss. 51, 24. . Mauricensis, Gabb, Journ. A. N.S. iv. 67. 26, (1860.) . percrassa, C. Miocene Foss. 50, 25, 1. Ravenelliana, Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. S. C. 21, 6, 1. . sculpturata, 0. Miocene Foss. 50, 25, ce subfalcata, C. Miocene Foss. 50, 25, Virginiana? Gmel. Tuomey And fihea Gk Plioc. Foss. S. C, 20, 5, 6-9. ORBICULIDE. ORBICULA, Sowerby. ). lugubris, C. Miocene Foss. 75, 43, 2. Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. S C. 17, 5,1. Emmons, Geol. N. C. 274, 187. Capulus lugubris, C. Journ. AGEN ese) Wilk 143. multilineata, C. Miocene Foss. 75, 43, 3. Tuomey and Holmes, Plioc. Foss. S. G. 18, 5, 2. [ Dec. NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA. 533 Descriptions of New, Recent and MIOCENE SHELLS. BY T. A. CONRAD. FASCIOLARIID £#? BUSYCON, Bolton. Recent Species. BL. plagosum.—Dextral, pyriform, moderately thick; body whorl ventricose, but not profound; angle acute, slightly salient, subtuberculated; spire mod- erately prominent; whorls slightly concave above; angle below the middle ; summits deeply channelled at the suture; revolving lines prominent and dis- tinct, unequal, with closely-arranged intermediate microscopic lines; beak produced; columella fold wide and deeply impressed ; labrum striated within ; strie prominent, acute, about 31 in number; color whitish, with purplish- brown longitudinal bands, and yellowish-brown stains. Length 43, width 2} inches. Localitg—N. J. ? Allied to B. pyrum, (Pyrula spirata, Lam.,) but very distinct. The spire is more prominent and acutely carinated, and the labrum profoundly striated within, whilst in the pyrum it is entire. Pyrula spirata, var. Kiener. Lister, iii. f. 737. B. spinosum.—Dextral, pyriform, volutions 7, angle spinous; spines numer- ous, prominent; revolving lines alternated in size; whorls slightly concave above, towards the apex more distinctly concave; spire rather short; angle near the base of the whorls; beak moderate in length; canal wide; color whitish, with longitudinal brown bands. Locality Coasts of U.S. This shell has long been confoundea with B. aruana, L. (B. carica, Gmel.) but itis a thinner, less ventricose species, growing to a much larger size than the former, with more numerous, less elevated spines, which almost disappear in old shells. Busyeon elegans.—Pyriform; whorls 6, with prominent revolving lines, and minute closely-arranged wrinkles ; angle of body whorl prominently carinated ; spire short, sides straight, oblique, sutural channel profound ; angle of the whorl margins the channel and is tuberculated; summit of labrum elevated slightly above the carina of body whorl; within ribbed; ribs about 35, acute; color whitish, with numerous irregular brown bands. Locality.— ? The specimen in the Academy’s cabinet, is rather less than B. plagosum, and differs in having a shorter spire, in being more ventricose, proportionally shorter, and having the summit of the labrum much more elevated, as well as the carina on the body whorls. Fossil Species. B. Tritonis—Fusiform, moderately thick; body whorl profoundly ventri- cose; lines of growth remote, plicated, revolving lines fine, wrinkled, closely- arranged, with distant more prominent lines; angle spinous; spines distant, prominent, foliated; whorls 6, slightly concave above; spire somewhat scala- riform; the spinous angle of the whorls situated considerably above the suture and rounded; summit of whorls obtusely subcarinated at the suture, which is deeply impressed; beak sinuous; columella projecting inwardly below the middle; fold obsolete. Length 7 inches, width 4. Locality.—Yorktown, Va. B. alveatum,—Fusiform; spire prominent, scalariform; angle of whorls 1362.] 584 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF situated much above the middle, not tuberculated; summits channelled and margined with a carina, which is most conspicuous on the body whorl, and beneath it is a flattened space. Length 3} inches, width 1}. Locality,—St. Mary’s River, Md. A single specimen only was found, which appears to be a mature shell, and is most nearly allied to B. canaliculatum. The spire is more elevated than in that species, and differs also in being without tubercles. B. Carolinense, C. B. canaliculatum, Tuomey and Holmes (not Lam.), Pliocene Foss, 8. C. 145, 7h) B. adversarium, C. B. perversum, Tuomey and Holmes (not Lam.), Pliocene Foss. S. C. 146, 29, 2. BS. scalarispira.—Subfusiform ; spire moderate, turrited, sides above the angle oblique; angle subcarinated, with numerous approximate subcompressed tubercles; whorls striated transversely. Locality—Shiloh, Cumberland, Co., N. J. Allied to B. rugosum, but differs in wanting the channel round the base of the whorls. ; L. striatum.—Subfusiform; spire moderate in elevation, sides of whorls oblique, the angles near the suture furnished with not very prominent obtnse tubercles ; beak long and straight; whorls conspicuously striated. Locality.—Like the preceding, this species is without a channel, and is small, probably a young shell. TURRITELLA, Lam. T. xquistriata.—Subulate, volutions 14, bicarinate, carine distant with a con- cave interval, the lower carina near the suture; surface covered with nearly equal fine closely-arranged striz, with a minute intermediate line; aperture longer than wide. Locality.—Shiloh, Cumberland Co., N. J. T. Cumberlandia.—Elongated, tapering gradually; volutions 24, bicarinated, carine nearly equal, distant; revolving lines unequal, wrinkled; sides of whorls concave between the caring, somewhat channelled beneath the lower one, and rounded at base. Length 22. Locality.—Shiloh, Cumberland Co., N. J. AURICULIDE. MELAMPUS, Mont. Subgenus Ensipxorus, Conrad. M. longidens.—Acutely oval; spire conical, mucronate at the top; whorls 7; suture profound ; aperture very narrow ; labrum dentato-striate within ; base of columella with an elongated, slightly curved plate, directed obliquely upwards in the line of the aperture. . Locality.—Yorktown, Va. The single elongated plate at base distinguishes this subgenus. DACTYLUS, Klein. D. Carolinensis.—Cylindrical ; spire short, conical ; whorls concave or angu- Jated ; columella strongly plaited throughout; substance of shell very thick at base. Locality.—Dauphin Co., N. C. Prof. Mitchell. [Dec. NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA. 58d The strongly plated columellwis the principal character which distinguishes this species from Oliva litterata, Lam. PERIPLOMA. P. alta.—Suborbicular, subequilateral, anterior side subrostated, end trun- cated, direct; basal margin profoundly rounded medially and posteriorly ; anteriorly obliquely truncated or very slightly emarginate. Locality. —Shiloh, Cumberland Co., N. J. A much larger species than P. (Anatina) papyr acea, Say, but closely allied. ’ SILIQUARIA, Schum. S. Carolinensis—Oblong, ventricose, inequilateral, disks slightly contracted; 2 cardinal teeth in the right valve, 3 in the opposite; sinus of pallial impres- sion profound, extending beyond the line of the apex. Locality. —Wilmington, N. C. Closely related to S. gibba, but distinguished by the three cardinal teeth in the left valve, and the more profound pallial sinus. There is a tubercle on the anterior end of the nympha in each valve in the only specimen I have seen. SAXICAVA, Bellevue. S. myxformis.—Ovate, thin and fragile, inequilateral; extremities rounded ; surface marked with fine rugose concentric lines; cardinal teeth small, two - in the right valve. Locality.—Shiloh, Cumberland Co., N. J. MACTRA, Lin. M. medialis.—Subtriangular, ventricose, elongated; beaks submedial, not oblique; posterior extremity truncated; posterior basal margin straight ; lateral teeth striated. EULOXA, Conrad. Subtriangular, posteriorly sulcated; cardinal teeth three in the left valve, the two posterior teeth oblique; two teeth in the right valve, the posterior one oblique; sinus of pallial impression truncated or slightly emarginate posteriorly. . E. ( Venus) latisulcata, C. CARDITAMERA, Conrad. C. aculeata.—Trapezoidal ; umbonal slope inflated; base emarginate ; ribs on anterior side crenulated, on the anterior side subspinose. Locality—Shiloh, Cumberland Co., N. J. ASTARTIDZ. ASTARTE, Sowerby. A. bella. —Triangular , compressed ; marked by very regular closely-arranged fine concentric lines. A. concentrica, Tuomey and Holmes (not Conrad), Plioc. Foss. S. C. 71, 20, Se Emmons, Geol. N. C. 289, 212. Locality. —Virginia. Differs from concentrica in being proportionally shorter, and in its much finer and more regular lines. A. Virginica.—Suborbicular, inequilateral, convex ; margins rounded ; sur- face with concentric grooves above; lower half of the valves concentrically striated. 5 Locality.—Eastern Virginia. 1862.] 586 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF . VENERIDA. CIRCUMPHALUS, Klein. Subgenus LiropHora, Conrad. C. athleta.—Triangular, thick in substance, with eight broad, prominent, recurved ribs, striated at the base; ribs without posterior lamine; lunule cordate. V. latilirata, Taomey and Holmes (not Conrad). Locality.—Virginia. Distinguished from Jatilirata by its more numerous and narrower ribs, and larger size. The marginal crenulations are much less distinct, and the umbo broader. _ The subgenus is characterized by broad, thick, recurved ribs. The follow- ing recent species belong toit: Venus tiara, Dill.; V.paphia, L.; V. Kellettii, Hinds ; VY. varicosa, Sowerby; V. fasciata, Don. DIONE, Gray. D. densata.—Ovato triangular, convex, inequilateral; umbo somewhat flat- tened, and the substance of shell thick in that part, and more so towards the muscular impressions; pallial sinus strongly defined and rounded; lunule lanceolate; anterior cardinal tooth rather thick; posterior extremity acutely rounded; surface polished, with strong lines of growth. Length 2} inches, height 7-10. Locality.—Petersburg, Va. Thicker than albaria, Say, with a less concave lunule margin, and otherwise very distinct. D. Virginiana.—Ovate, rather thin, slightly ventricose, inequilateral; lunule long, lanceolate, defined by a slight groove and carinated line; basal margin profoundly rounded medially; cardinal teeth prominent, compressed. Length 4 inch. 7-10, height 3 5-10. Locality.—Petersburg, Va. : SCROBICULIINZ.. ; FABELLA, Conrad. Suboval, inequilateral, posterior side shortest; cardinal teeth in right valve two, anterior one submarginal, straight, rudimentary; the other thick, re- curved, with a pit behind it; teeth separated by a profound oblique cartilage pit; left valve with three teeth, the anterior one slightly curved, and a pit behind it, separated from the cartilage cavity by a slightly oblique tooth: posterior tooth rudimentary and parallel with the hinge margin; muscular impressions near the hinge. F. (Amphidesma) constricta, C. A small bivalve from the Virginia Miocene. Errata. Page 561, erase Busycon scalaris. 563, for “ MEGOPTYGMA” read MEGAPTYGMA. 564, for *‘ celata” read celatus. 566, for “ curtum” read curta. 566, for ‘‘ (Odostomea)” read (Odostomia). 567, for “ F. (Cancellaria) biplicifera” read C. biplicifera. 570, for “‘ quadricostata” read quadricostatus. 570, for ‘* duodecenaria” read duodecenarium. 571, for ‘‘ (Hidella)” read (Hiatella). 573, for ‘‘ PERONEDERMA” read PERONZODERMA. 573, for “ fluxuosa” read flexuosa. 576, for “ craticuloides” read craticuloide. (Dec. ON oO ~l NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA. Remarks on some species of PALUDINA, AMNICOLA, VALVATA, and MELANIA. BY JAMES LEWIS, M.D., MOHAWK, N. Y. AMNICOLA (Pau.) timosa, Say. Soft parts. Foot seen below, truncate anteriorly, with acute angles laterally, the foot being constricted. Back of the constriction the foot dilates to nearly or quite the width of the anterior, the sides being parallel, thence posteriorly about 1} diameters of the foot; posterior termination an abruptly-shortened wedge. Colors variable. In some specimens there are longitudinal strips of flesh color on the inferior surface of the foot, widest behind the constriction, and growing narrower posteriorly. Between these strips is a wider area of slate color, with a few faint granulations. In other specimens the foot is bordered with white on each side, the fiesh color of the preceding variety being replaced with what appears to be a band of compact granulations, which become less numerous posteriorly; a few are seen in the central portions of the foot, where they appear to be embraced in the parenchyma of the foot. Other specimens are observed in which the visible soft parts are of a very uniform salmon color without any observable markings on the surface. In these the bands which appear on the mantle of other specimens, visible through the shell, are absent. No obvious markings have been detected on the superior surfaces of the foot - in any instances. A few specimens, however, in favorable light, present slight markings on the superior lateral portions of the foot, too indistinct to have a name. The rostrum seen below has a strongly-impressed central line, which ex- tends over its anterior extremity. In most instances the superior surface of the rostrum has a dark longitudinal strip extending from the head forward, growing indistinct and becoming lost before the extremity is reached. Each side of this dark strip is an interrupted and not very well defined line of light colored or yellowish granulations. The lateral portions of the rostrum are marked by a dark strip that becomes more dense and broader as it recedes along the sides of the head beneath the tentacles. These strips are more varia- ble than the central strip. The tentacles are directed obliquely forward and are nearly parallel. They are not always equally developed, being sometimes malformed; the malfor- mations usually manifested are slight deviations from a right line, with con- tractions in length. Either tentacle may be seen to be affected in this way, and sometimes both. In a considerable number of specimens, the inferior surface of the tentacle presents a well-defined black line extending from the base to near the tip. This line is not always present in both tentacles, and seems to be more frequently wanting in the right. It is sometimes irregularly inter- rupted, and may be so in one or both tentacles. When interrupted, the ten- tacle may also be seen to present other irregularities. The eye is obviously inserted in the dilated base of the tentacle, and less obviously in the head at the base of the tentacle. Neck of the animal large and robust ; superior lateral portions ofthe foot and neck without fold or sinus. In younger specimens the general appearances are the same, except that the foot presents rounded lateral and posterior outlines, and the foot is usually a little smallerin proportion to the size of the shell. The movements of the animal are quite brisk, and free from hesitation, and have the graceful, gliding motion peculiar to the genus. AmNIcOLA (PAL.) GRANA, Say. Paludina lustrica, Ad. (Thompson’s Vermont.) 1862.] 588 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF Shell thin and translucent, form paraboloid, the apicial whorls having a greater angle than those forming the body of the shell. Dimensions variable. In the Mohawk River, adults are often 3-16th inch in length. In other localities it is usual to find them much less. Soft parts seen through the shell orange or white, with one or more irregu- lar bands like the preceding species. External soft parts—Inferior surface.—Foot as long or a little longer than the shell, anterior truncated and rounded. The anterior lateral angles formed by the vonstriction of the lateral portions of the foot as in other species. The middle of the lateral portions of the foot expanded, growing narrower poste- riorly and terminating in a rounded extremity. Anterior portion white, with a translucent border; posteriorly granulated with numerous, crowded, minute white points. Tentacles diverging in front of the anterior margin of the foot. Rostrum extending about half as far as the tentacles beyond the foot. Supe- rior surface. External soft parts nearly all white and translucent: eyes black and set close to the base of the tentacles ; between the tentacles is a longitudinal strip of dark brown, which fades to orange on the base of the rostrum. Searcely any granulations, or other markings appear on any of the superior surfaces. MELANIA SUBULARIS, Lea. Soft parts. Inferior surface of foot salmon colored, with a narrow, well-defined border of lighter tint around the semicircular anterior margin, within which is a wider band of a deep flesh color. The superior surface of the foot orange-colored; the anterior portion present- ing a deeper tinge, with numerous well-defined black lines parallel with the an- terior margin, but separated therefrom by a zone of the same tint, as the narrow margin of the inferior surface. The superior lateral portions of the foot are marked with irregular anasto- mosing black lines, which preserve a general parallelism with the margins of the foot, but frequently terminating downwards in the lateral margins of the foot ; toward the neck the anastomosing lines embrace numerous areas of granular surface, in which the granulations are not strongly marked. The rostrum in- clines to a yellowish tinge, and is marked by numerous fine black transverse lines, which are least developed on the superior lateral portion of the rostram near the middle of its length. The anterior and a narrow lateral portion have a lighter appearance. The tentacles present a faint greenish tint, and are marked near their tips with dark bands, presenting a jointed appearance. The tentacles are small and somewhat elongated. The eye appears as a small but well-defined black spot at the apex of a rounded but not very elevated tubercle, growing out of the head and posterior of the base of the tentacle, a little above a line connecting the axes of the tentacles at their insertion. The lateral portion of the foot presents a vertical sinus or fold extending up along the neck from the constricted portion of the foot behind the angular ter- mination of the rounded anterior. The existence of this sinus permits the foot to be largely extended. The color of the external soft parts is not uniform in a series of specimens, though the form and the black lines are constant. In some specimens there are scarcely any traces of orange or flesh tints. In these the soft parts are more translucent, and the inferior portion of the foot is ’ white, with a blue tint, resulting from translucency. The parts within the shell are sometimes yellow or orange, and those of the apicial whorls sometimes green. The motions of the animal in progressing are irregular. The foot is elongated, the shell remaining stationary ; the posterior portion of the foot is' then contracted, and the shell pulled forward. At this point the foot presents an outline. These movements are sometimes changed, and the animal advances by an [ Dee. NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA. 589 apparent gliding motion of the whole foot; more usually the progressive movements are an alternate expansion and contraction of the foot. This Melania abounds in the Mohawk River, preferring sloping, muddy banks in eddies, where there is little current. MELANIA EXxiLis, Haldeman. The shells of this species are quite variable in form and color, so much so as to have drawn from a distinguished zoologist the inquiry if they might not be more than one species. Some are elongated and slender, with scarcely any angularity on the larger whorls below the carinated apicial whorls; others are more robust, with a wider apicial angle, with a tendency to form gibbous enlargements of the last whorl. In these there is an obsolete angle between the base of the shell and the surface of the spire. The soft parts present some diversity of color, as is the case with all the univalves of this class observed in the Mohawk River, (except Valvata tricarinata, which is pretty uniformly white.) There are, how- ever, constant features which seem to characterize the species. Specimens in which the prevailing tints of the soft parts are salmon or *orange, have the anterior margin of the inferior surface of the foot marked with a not very well-defined border of orange, which is darkest where lightest in the preceding species; back of this, and covering nearly the whole bottom of the foot, is an area of purplish slate color, surrounded entirely by a narrow orange or salmon margin, which is not well-defined, except as limited by the margin of the foot. In other specimens of lighter color, no obvious zones appear, the anterior being pale, nearly white, and the translucency of the posterior parts permit- ting a faint reflection of the operculum and shell to be seen through them, presents a darker appearance. In some instances the variety of coloris di- versified, and presents a faint purplish slate-colored area of horse-shoe shape within a border of lighter color forming the posterior margin of the foot, The superior surface of the foot near the anterior margin is marked with a few black lines, parallel with the margin. Back of the angle of the foot these lines are limited to a narrow zone along the lateral margin of the foot, where they are irregular and inosculate with each other, and frequently terminate downward in the margin of the foot. Approaching the neck, after leaving the lineated margin of the foot, the surface presents a beautiful granulated ap- pearance, from the effect of numerous, minute, brilliant yellowish or orange spots (of a faint greenish tinge), irregularly yet densely distributed over a surface of greenish black. There is no appearance of sinus or fold in the margin of the foot and side of the neck. The rostrum is wider and shorter than in the preceding species, and pre- sents a very robust appearance when the two species are compared. The upper surface is marked with numerous well-defined transverse black lines; between these the prevailing color of the surface is salmon or orange, with a dirty greenish tinge. Usually the end of the rostrum is of a green tint, like that produced by certain salts of copper when combined with organic matter. This color is seen whether the parts are inspected from above, below, or in front. One specimen in which this feature was absent presented all the other prominent characters of the species. The tentacles are large at their base, less elongated and not so slender asin the preceding species. At their base they are surrounded by a dense band of brownish black, well-defined towards the head, but fading away indistinctly on the side towards the end of the tentacle. This band is constant, andseems to he characteristic. The tentacles are usually of a beautiful ruddy salmon color, lighter near the tips, where the surface is quite regularly marked with black bands, imparting a jointed appearance to these organs. These bands, 1862.] 590 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF when closely inspected with a powerful lens, give the tips of the tentacles a ciliated appearance, resulting from the manner in which the bands are ar- ranged. The bands are well-defined on the side toward the base of the ten- tacle, but fading away into linear patches towards the tip. In half-grown specimens the tentacles are more slender and elongated, with more numerous bands extending often beyond the middle towards the head. Occasionally a specimen may be seen in which the tentacle terminates in a not very well-defined bulb, approaching in appearance the eye-bearing tentacles of Helices. The eye is situated on the apex of the tubercle placed against the posterior of the base of the tentacle, and appears larger than in the preceding species, at the same time giving a massive feature to the head. The pupil of the eyeisa well-defined black spot, surrounded by a bright yellowish surface, which is again surrounded by a darker area extending down the sides of the tubercle. The motions of the adult are slow, and seem to be regular and continuons : younger specimens move more rapidly, and are observed more frequently to drag the shell by an interrupted motion than the adult ; but no elongation and contraction of the foot has been noticed in either young or adult, as in the preceding species. This species is found abundantly in the Mohawk River, in places where there is considerable current, adhering to hard, dry banks, stones, sticks and aquatic plants. It isseldom found associated with the preceding species—their habits being quite unlike. The following features of the two species above considered may suffice for placing them apart in subgenera: 1. The presence of a sinus or fold in the sides of the foot and neck of M. sub- ularis and its absence in WM. ezilis. 2. The extension of the anastomosing black lines from the margin of the lateral portions of the foot upwards along the side of the neck in MZ. subularis, and the restriction of these lines to a narrow zone along the lateral portions of the foot of M. exilis. 3, A well-defined dark band around the base of the tentaclein M. exilis ; not observable, or at most only faintly indicated, in M. subularis. CycLOSTOMA LAPIDARIA, Say. The soft parts of this animal have been observed, and notes in relation there- to have appeared in the Proceedings of the Boston Soc. Nat. Hist. It may be well to apply here a few inadvertent omissions. The rostrum is proportionally larger than in Amnicola and has the appear- ance of Melania, being marked with well-defined transverse black lines. The tentacles are proportionately large, and, instead of being directed obliquely for- ward, droop and form an angle near their middle. The eye, instead of being placed in a tubercle at the base of the tentacle, is placed in a tubercle, sur- rounded by a well-defined and elevated process, presenting the appearance of a cup or ring around the eye tubercle, which ring at its anterior side unites with the base of the tentacle. The motions of the animal are entirely unlike Amnicola (in which genus this mollusc has been included by late writers who have examined the shell only,) and are very much like the movements of Melania subularis, only that it exhibits more uniformly the expansions and contractions of the foot in progressing, and also exhibits a very positive halt at each movement. Its progress in moving is slow and irregular. The shell js not carried obliquely erect as in Amnicola and Paludina, but drags behind the foot as in Melania subularis, and is hitched along in the same manner. A figure of the soft parts of Zruncaiella in the Supplement to Terr. Moll. by W. G. Binney is a better illustration of this mollusc than any figure of Amni- cola yet published. This resemblance, together with an agreement in habit with Truncatella, (Dee. NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA. 591 suggest that the mollusc now under consideration may properly be set apart under a separate generic designation between Truncatella and Melania if it be not retained in Melania. It certainly cannot be retained in Amnicola, as its external anatomy is too unlike that of Amnicola in any respect to sanction such treatment. Inhabiting the waters in various parts of the United States is a small mol- luse first noticed by Mr. Say under the name ‘‘ Melania isagona.”’ Since then it has been assigned by different writers to Anculosa, Paludina and Amnicola. To Mr. Lea is assigned the credit of first surmising the generic place of this mollusc, and an examination of the soft parts of this mollusc in connection with other species of Amnicola confirms the correctness of Mr. Lea’s decision in placing this molluse with Amnicola. The most marked feature observed in the soft parts of this species when compared with other species of Amnicola, is the shortness and width of the foot. In this respect the foot corresponds with the shell. It may be well to remark here, that the length and breadth of the foot in all species of Amniccla observed by the writer, correspond to the length and breadth of the shell. . _ The following notes on Paludina have, in part, been some time prepared. Their publication at this time may serve a useful purpose. PALUDINA INTEGRA, Say, (De Kay.) Soft parts. The coloring of the external soft parts presents some variety, but less than has been observed in other univalves found in the Mohawk River and Erie Canal. A characteristic specimen exhibits the following features : Upper surface of foot mottled with numerous coalescing orange spots, more or less brilliant, the interstices being slate color with a faint purple tinge, in a strong light almost black, by contrast with the orange spots. The longer diameters of these spots are directed toward the anterior central part of the foot, causing them to appear somewhat as if radiating from that point. Be- neath the shell (on the neck) and anterior to the opercle the surface is nearly destitute of spots, and of a light slate color. On the inferior surface of the foot, the spots are Jess numerous, smaller and diminishing toward the central line, on each side of which is an undefined space nearly free from spots. Removed from the shell, the mantle is observed to be densely covered with pigmentum nigrum, from the margin bordering the aperture of the shell to very near the last apicial whorl. The parts of the mantle which line the outer portions of the shell are more densely covered with pigment than the part em- bracing the columella. Embryonic specimens when ready for exclusion are nearly 3-16th inch long, the shell translucent, pale olivaceous and permitting two or three faint black linear bands on the mantle to be seen through it. These black lines subse- quently extend, and form the coating of pigment observed on the mantle of the adult. This species, as well as other species of Paludina of this country, (and perhaps this may be observable in all viviparous univalve molluses, as it certainly is to a greater extent in a genus of air-breathing molluscs of the Sandwich Islands,) affords about two per cent. of reversed specimens among its young. A considerable number of specimens of this species having this character have been found full grown, bearing young. The young in such instances show only a slightly increased percentage of reversed specimens. It is not unusual to find among the embryonic young of this species, speci- mens in which the whorls are made to embrace each other, as in Planorbis. Specimens have also been observed in which the whorls were lax and sepa- rated from each other. But no living specimens separated from the parent have ever been detected with these features. Other specimens have been observed in which the whorls are drawn nearer the axis of the shell, making the shell elongated. In these specimens the parts which have been drawn away from the preceding whorls are eroded and 1862.] 592 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF the adult presents a curious scalariform appearance under these circum- stances. This species feeds on animal and vegetable food; over one hundred were taken from a decomposing salt cod-fish that had been thrown into the Erie Canal. They have also been found feeding on Uniones recently dead. They are most abundant in locations where refuse food from boats or other sources accumulate in the Canal. The ovaries are usually free from young only a few weeks in early summer. The number produced by an adult seldom exceeds thirty, and is often less. Specimens have been found 1 9-10thinches long. Theusual dimensions of the adult seldom exceed 1 6-10th inches. The proportions of the sexes are some- what different in this species from those of decisa and rufa, there being a somewhat greater percentage of males for thisspecies. The females are about eight times more numerous than the males. Paludina decisa? Say. Paludina decisa, De Kay. This seems to be somewhat a stumbling block to naturalists in this country, and writers who have endeavored to elucidate Mr. Say’s writings on this species, evidently imitate him in confounding two distinct species. Mr. Say’s figure of decisa in his American Conchology belongs to a group which embra- ces P. ponderosa, Say, as its type, which species any one acquainted with the soft parts would say is more nearly related to integra than to that species which, by common consent among naturalists in the eastern portion of the United States, (and evidently following Mr. Say’s earliest types,) is called decisa. The writer of this paper at one time confounded integra and decisa, and continued in that error until obvious and constant differences from the em- bryonic young to the adult, forced the conclusion that they were distinct species. P. pecisa. Soft parts. Spots less numerous than in integra, larger, brighter, circular, well-defined, and separate, and not arranged radially as in integra. Mantle white, with scarcely any pigmentum nigrum. Embryonic young more numerous than in integra ; no linear bands of pigment onthemantle. Length dinch. Reversed specimens about two per cent. asin integra. No distorted embryonic young yet observed. The reversed young seldom attain half the size of the adult, and specimens have not yet been found with young. No evidence has been presented that this species partakes of animal food. Adults of this species sometimes attain a length of 13 inches—usually less. Patupina RUFA, Haldeman. Soj/t parts, Upper surface of foot of a dark slate color, almost purple when seen in a favorable light, marked with numerous small disconnected greyish orange spots occupying less of the surface than in decisa. Tentacles dark, witha pale margin. Mantle covered with pigmentum nigrum. Embryonic young nearly as large as those of decisa, the shell of a decided pink tinge, translucent and with a polished epidermis. This last feature characterizes the shell at all stages of development. Faint markings appear on the mantle through the shell. The largest adults observed were nearly 1} inches long. In these the last whorl presents a flattened surface parallel with the surface of the preceding whorls, with a somewhat well characterized angle between that surface and the base of the shell. The angularity observable below the suture of integra is never seen in this species, and the angularity on the middle of the whorl in this species, is not seen in integra; decisa has no angularities. Specimens of this species with well-marked bands have been observed. Similar features have also been observed in integra and decisa, but in these [Dee NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA. 593 they can be traced to injuries inflicted on the margin of the mantle at an earlier stage of existence, while rufa presents these characters as the indica- tions of a variety. Reversed specimens among the embryonic young do not seem to be as numerous as in decisa or integra, though they are not rare. They seldom survive separation from the parent. Of many hundreds of specimens taken of all ages, only a single reversed specimen + inch in diameter attests their existence after exclusion. No distorted specimens, either young or adult, have yet been detected. This species has within a few years been introduced at the points where observed. It prefers to associate with integra rather than with decisa, and this leads to the supposition that it is carnivorous, though no evidence has been found which is demonstrative of that fact. The writer has been favored with proof shects of a Descriptive Catalogue of the species of Amnicola, Vivipara, &c., of North America, by W.G. Binney. As Ido not hope to alter Mr. Binney’s views by any sugestions made to him, the following are offered for the consideration of those who might otherwise accord too much to Mr. Binney’s somewhat sweeping generalizations. It is quite probable that many small molluscs, which are at present placed in genera to which they seem most nearly allied by the forms of their shells, will hereafter be separated when their soft parts have been studied. Two instances appear in the preceding papers—‘‘ Amnicola isogona, Lea,” and ce (Cyclost.) lapidaria, Say.” Perhaps a third (Amnicola attenuata, Hald., 3d page Des. Cat.) deserves consideration, under a future review of Am- - nicola. There are good reasons for believing that the forms of the shells of the various species of Amnicola are embraced within limits typified by A. tenuipes, Hald., and A.isoyona, Lea. A species more slender than A. tenuipes should certainly have the evidence of the soft parts to confirm its position, and it is unfortunately the case that these are too often passed over hurriedly or entirely neglected. It is quite probable that ‘‘ Amnicola protea, Gould,” will be found not to be an Amnicola. Amnicola (Pal.) lustrica, Say, if Mr. Say’s remarks on that species are en- titled to any consideration, probably covers some such a shell as Valvata pupoidea, Gould. Amnicola granum, Say. This species may perhaps be the same as Amnicola obtusa, Lea. Specimens of this species (granum) foundin near, but dissimilar, locations, present great variations in magnitude and color. Mr. Binney’s treatment of the several species of Paludina (Vivipara), the apicial whorls of which are carinate, should be modified to conform to the rules he applies to decisa and its analogous forms, or he should abandon the position he has assumed with regard to decisa. It is quite as plain that Pul. subcarinata, Say, should be made to embrace as varieties all the species with carinate apicial whorls as that decisa should embrace so many species as Mr. B. has assigned to it. On page 22 of Mr. Binney’s paper is a figure of decisa, which may be regarded as presenting a tolerable outline of the typical form of that species, as first understood by Mr. Say. On page 23 is a figure of a deformed Pal. integra, the malformation resulting from an injury imparted to the margin of the mantle of the animal in an earlier stage of growth. The original specimen from which the figure was made is in the possession of the writer. Page 24, fig. 37, is a specimen of P. integra, in which the whorls are drawn to the axis. The parts which should be applied to the preceding whorls are somewhat drawn away at the suture, and are eroded. Page 26, fig. 38, is correctly named Pal. ( Vivi.) integra. Page 32, fig. 38, a reversed shell. Allour olivaceous species produce this form, and it cannot be regarded as a normal species. 1862.] 41 594 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF Fig. 40, does not give a recognizable outline of typical Pal. rufa, of the size of the figure. Fig. 43, page 27, refersto a species of shell found in the Ohio Canal at Columbus, Ohio. Other shells of a similar form at maturity, from other locali- ties have been confounded with this as Pal. obesa; but later investigations referring to the embryonic young and other specimens of various sizes “would warrant the conclusion that they were distinct. This shell stands related on one hand to integra and ponderosa, and on the other to Pal. regularis, Lea. The young shells nearly but not quite resemble Mr. Lea’s types of regularis. Fig. 44. Pal. genicula, is more nearly allied to integra than to any other known form. Mr. Binney has given a figure of the lingual dentition of specimens of Pa’. integra on page 29. It is to be regretted that minute comparisons were Zot made between those of integra with the teeth of rufa from the specimens of the two species which were furnished him by the writer for that purpose. Mr. Binney is also unfortunate in his treatment of Pal. coarctata, Lea. It certainly cannot short of doing violence to the subject be made to embrace Pal. exilis, Auth., to which P. compressa is here submitted as a synonym. ERRATA AND ADDENDA Page 71, line 9 frum bottom, for “chryostictus” read chrysostictas. 73, line 34, for Ialtris read Jaltris. 75, line 7 from bottom, for Ophiomorphus read Opheomorphus. 76, note 3d, for 210 read 180, 77, line 12, "add loreal oblong. 77, line 28, for ‘‘ Haliophis” read Alsophis. 78, line iB, for ‘‘epinephalus” read epinephelus. 154, line 11, add after Halophila, Gird., (?=Platymantis, Gthr.) 154, line 12, add plicifera, 184, line 5 from bottom, add Tympanic orifice distinct. 189, line 34, for 1 in. 91. read 2 in. 91. 249, line 6, for Carphoptis Harpesti read Carphophis harperti. 3 yet line 3 from bottom, for Homeroselaps read Homoroselaps. 331, note, for Falvin read Salvin. 340, line 5, add, although the same parts may usually very early attain completion, thus becoming of great systematic value. 340, line 4 from bottom, add, from Ooroomiah. 340, line 3 from bottom, add Umyoti Zulu Country. 341, line 30, add, from Umvoti Zulu Country. 344, line 8, add, from Ooroomiah. 346, before TuSTUDINATA insert Crocopitia. Jacare latirostris, Gray, Dum. Bibr. iii. p. 86, Buenos Ayres. 350, line 14, add Perhaps ‘the curiyu of Azara, i. 226. 350, line 26, add as shown by Dr. J. E. Gray. 353, line 5, for podicipinas read podicipitinus. 353, line 29, for variabilis read intermedius. 356, line 6 from bottom, and 357, line 21, for Von Martins read Von Martens. 358, between lines 40 and 41, add stermosignatus ex Gthr. 358, line 46, after Phryne add Fitz. 359, note, line 9, add perhaps not different from H. baudinii. The Reports of the Recording Secretary and Curators were read as ‘follows : [ Dec. NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA. 595 REPORT OF THE RECORDING SECRETARY. For 1862. During the year ending 30th November, 1862, there have been elected cleven members and thirteen correspondents. Five members have resigned. : The following members have died: Mr. George W. Peterson, Mr. Charles Henry Fisher, Mr. Henry J. Boller, Dr. Henry E. Drayton, Mr. Hugh Cooper Hanson, Mr. Richard Wistar, Major Henry J. Biddle, General Francis E. Pat- tersen. The deaths of the following Correspondents have been announced: Mr. Grate- loup, of Bordeaux; Professor Ormsby M. Mitchel, of Cincinnati, O. The number of papers presented for publication during the past year has been ninety-five, as follows: By Theodore Gill, twenty-nine; Isaac Lea, LL. D., nine; E. D. Cope, eight; George W. Tryon, six; S. B. Buckley and John L. Le Conte, M. D., each five; Temple Prime and Elliott Coues, each three; Wm. M. Gabb, F. B. Meek and F. V. Hayden, M. D., J. H. Slack, M. D., Wm. H. Edwards, Wm. Stimpson, Augus- tus R. Grote, Prof. Asa Gray, each two; Charles C. Abbott, Sidney S. Lyon, Thomas Meehan, George H. Horn, Harrison Allen, M. D., W. G. Binney and George W. Tryon, Benjamin D. Walsh, M. A., John Cassin, T. A. Conrad, John Warner, Alexander Winchell, D. G. Elliott, F. G.S., Horatio C. Wood, Jr., each one. All of which is respectfully submitted. B. HOWARD RAND, M. D., Recording Secretary. Poe tnnad weh PAH OUR ATO RS. For 1862. The collections of the Museum of the Academy continue in their usual good state of preservation. During the year the most important additions have been as follows: 1. A valuable collection in Natural History, presented by Dr. I. I. Hayes, and made by him during his late Arctic Expedition, consisting of skins and skeletons of mammals, skins of birds, marine dredgings, plants, minerals, fossils and Esquimaux skulls. 2. A collection of about six hundred species of West Indian marine shells, presented by Dr. A. Heermann. Besides the foregoing, the following have been received in the various de- partments of Natural History: Mammals.—Eleven specimens of ten species were presented by Rev. Alden Grout, and M. J. McKen, Dr. J. H. Slack, Van Amburgh & Co., F. Rhinelan- der, Dr. J. Evans, Mr. Howard and Dr. Parker. Birds.—Ten specimens were presented by Dr. Wilson, Dr. J. Evans, Dr. J. H. Slack, W. H. Yeaton, J. Buzby and Mrs. Farren. Reptiles.—The Smithsonian Institution presented 55 specimens of 42 spe- cies, besides 30 others in the name of the U. §. Government. Dr. Le Conte presented 60 specimens of 23 species; Mr. E. D. Cope 44 specimens of 39 species ; Rev. Alden Grout and M. J. McKen 15 specimens of 13 species ; John Xantus 13 specimens of 9 species; and several others were received from Dr. T. B. Wilson, Dr. J. H. Slack and Dr. J. Evans. Eighty-six specimens of 29 species were also obtained in exchange. Fishes.—Small collections containing numerous specimens of about 40 species were presented by Rev. A. Grout and M. J. McKen, Capt. T. Y. Field, E. D. Cope, C. F. Bernhardt, J. Roosevelt and S. Powel. 1862.] 596 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF Mollusks.—A collection of shells from Port Natal was presented by Rey. lden Grout, and M. J. McKen, and a collection of 63 species was presented by J. H. Sternberg, through Captain Field. Other specimens were presented by Captain T. Y. Field, U. 8. N., Dr. C. J. Cleborne, Dr. A. L. Heerman, Dr. J. H. Slack, I. Lea, S. Smith and J. F. Whiteaves. Articulates.—-The Smithsonian Institution presented 54 specimens of 37 species of myriapoda, and a number of insects, crustacea, and spiders were received from Rev. A Grout and M. J. McKen, Dr. J. Wilson, Captain T. Y. Field, James Roosevelt and Dr. Stewardson. Radiates.—A collection of thirty-five echinoderms, from the coast of Maine, was presented by Dr. J. H. Slack. Anatomy.—Skulls of animals and other anatomical specimens were pre- sented by W. S. Vaux, W. S. Wood, Professor Frazer and Lieutenant De Haven. Fossils.—A fine collection of fossils of the Swiss Jura was presented by Joseph Lesley, Jr. Several collections were also received in exchange, and a number of specimens were presented by E. D. Cope, Dr. J. M. Corse, Rev. A. Grout, J. McKen, Dr. J. Evans, Dr. Le Conte, A. H. Smith, Captain Field and Rey. H. Riley. Minerals—Specimens were presented by W. S. Vaux, W. Struthers, Dr. Rand, E. Kretzmar, Captain Field, G. D. Coleman and J. H. Thompson. Botany.—A collection of plants was presented by T. J. Hale, and other specimens were received from Dr. Bertolet, R. Bingham and E. Durand. Submitted by JOSEPH LEIDY, Chairman of the Curators. The election of officers for the ensuing year was held, in accordance with the By-Laws, with the following result : President. Boeck cau cian desiesha ek onekeaenens Isaac Lea, LL. D. Viee- Presidente ss 7c toivecerceeasnes hance Robert Bridges, M. D., Wm. 8. Vaux. Corresponding Secretary.....+.0c.secssesesces- Thomas Stewardson, M. D. Frecordung jSCCretar yo. ss2ccsanon sontear oarscess B. Howard Rand, M. D. DOT AREA een cs a obo tain p dee eaten ogee we ee J. D. Sergeant. Dr CRUE en eon eh esis anelanadaee nas geneween Wm. C. Henszey. CUrGtarede eo. Setteos. racers eoeattes se os seek Joseph Leidy, M. D., Wn. S. Vaux, John Cassin, J. D. Sergeant. POLL 1101 pe ORO Ce ee er ore ae Cree Wm. S. Vaux, Joseph Jeanes, Aubrey H. Smith. Publication Committee........+++ ao uen gee ane Wn. S. Vaux, Isaac Lea, Robert Bridges, Joseph Leidy, Thomas Stewardson. [Dec. NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA. 597 ELECTIONS IN 1862. The following persons were elected Members: January 28.—George K. Wood, of New York. March 25.—John P. Crozier, F. Leypoldt, Henry Morris. May 27.—Robert Hare Powel, E. Spencer Miller. July 29.—Harrison Allen, M. D. October 28.—Capt. Wm. F. Reynolds, U. S. Top. Engineers. November 26.—Thomas Scattergood, Jr., A. K. Smith, M. D., Joba S. Billings, M. D. The following were elected Correspondents : January 28.—Lovell Reeve, of London; G. B. Sowerby, of Lon- don; Temple Prime, of New York; Ph. P. Carpenter, of Warrington, England. February 25.—Francis Boot, M. D., of London. April 29.—Prof. Jos. Decaisne, Jacques Gay, Edouard Spach, all of Paris. June 24.—Dr. F. Stein, of Prag; J. Lachmann, of Geneva; Dr. John Dean, of Boston. July 29.—J. H. Thompson, of New Bedford, Mass.; Prof. D. 8. Sheldon, of Davenport, Iowa. 598 CORRESPONDENCE. CORRESPONDENCE OF THE ACADEMY. For 1862. Letters were received and read as follows: Jan. 14th. Natural History, Society of Augsburg, August 3d, 1861; Society of Naturalists in Halle, August 8th, 1861; Society of Natural Science, Wurtemburg, July Ist, 1861; Royal Society of Sciences, Liege, July 27th, 1861 ; Royal Saxon Society of Sciences, Leipzig, July 30th, 1861; Senkenburg Natural History Society, Frankfurt-am-Main, August 22d, 1861; Imperial Society of Naturalists, Moscow, June 13th, 1861; Dr. Rufz of Paris, September 9th, 1861; severally accompanying donations. The Royal Society of Sciences of Liege, July 27th, 1861 ; Royal Saxon Society of Sciences, Leipzig, Aug. 1st., 1861; severally acknow- ledging the receipt of the publications of the Academy; The Society of Naturalists, Freiburg, July 10th, 1861; transmitting dona- tious, and acknowledging the receipt of those of the Academy ; The Society of Natural Sciences, Hamburg, Nov. 27th, April 6th, 1861; acknowledging the receipt of the publications of the Academy. From the same, Oct. 2d, 1861. Royal Academy of Sciences of Madrid, Jan. 1, 1862; acknowledging the receipt of the publications of the Academy. Royal Academy of Sciences of Vienna, Jan. 25th, 1861; transmitting their publication. Keb. 11th. Prof. Henry, Secretary of Smithsonian Institution ; accompanying 2 donation. Feb. 18th. Mr. E. D. Jackson, New York, Jan. 29th, 1862; transmitting a donation. March 18th. Royal Imperial Geological Society of Vienna, Sept. 15th, 1861 ; Lyceum of Natural History, New York, Feb. 24th, 1862; Editors Entomolo- gical Mouthly Journal, Vienna, Oct. 21st, 1861. Society of Natural Science, Altenburg, Sept. 24th, 1861; German Geological Society, Berlin, Oct. 7th, 1861; Royal University of Norway, Christiana, Oct. 26th, 1861; Royal Academy of Sciences, Munich, Dec. 2d, 1861; severally acknowledg- ing the receipt of the publications of the Academy. Prussian Academy of Sciences, Aug. 31st, 1861; Society of Natural Sciences of Nassau, Wiesbaden, Oct. 1st, 1861 ; Royal University of Norway, Christiana, Oct. 26th, 1861; Adolph Weiss, Vienna, Sept. Ist, 1861 ; Society of Sciences of Finland, Helsingfors, Oct. 18th, 1861 ; Royal Society of Sciences, Upsala ; Society of Natural Sciences of Offenbach-am-Main; severally accompanying their publications. Society of Natural Sciences, Lunenburg, Nov. 17th, 1861 ; Royal Academy of Sciences of Vienna, Oct. 28th, 1861; Royal Danish Society of Science, Copenhagen, July Ist, 1861; Society of Natural Sciences of Saxony, Halle, Nov. Ist, 1861; Natural History Society in Nuremburg, Dec. 4th, 1861; transmitting their publications and acknowledging the receipt of those of the Academy. Geo. V. Frauenfeld, Vienna, Oct. 3d, 1861; acknowledging his election as ¢ orrespondent. April 15th. C. Des Murs, Bordeaux, Feb. 28th, 1862; acknowledging his election as correspondent, and in behalf of the Linnean Society of Bordeaux, acknowledging the receipt of the Proceedings of the Academy. CORRESPONDENCE. 599 London Athenzum, March 25th, 1862; American Geographical and Statistical Society, New York, April 2d, 1852; severally acknowledging 'the receipt of the publications of the Academy. Aprii 22d. New York State Library, Albany, April 19th, 1862; Lyceum of Natural History, New York, April 14th, 1862; severally acknow- ledging the receipt of the publications of the Academy. Mr. John P. Crozier, Upland, April, 1862; acknowledging his election to membership and transmitting a donation. May 13th. The Imperial Academy of Sciences, Vienna, Dec, 28th, 1861; American Geographical and Statistical Society, May Ist, 1862; Royal Society of Edinburgh, Dec. 31st, 1861; Leeds Philosophical and Literary Society, Oct. 24th, 1861; Geological Survey of India, Sept. 14th, 1861; severally acknowledging the receipt of the publications of the Academy. Catholic University of Louvain, Sept. 16th, 1861; Royal Academy of Sciences of Amsterdam, Oct. 26th and 29th, 1861; Royal Society of Zoology of Amsterdam, Feb. and April, 1862; severally transmitting their publications and acknowledging the receipt of those of the Academy. Lovell Reeve, London, April 14th, 1862; F. Boot, London, April 7th, 1862; severally acknowledging their election as correspondents. . A letter dated Harlem, Jan. 15th, 1861; transmitting in behalf of the Min- ister of the Interior a donation to the library of the American Philosophical Society, which donation had been inadvertently presented to the Academy at its last meeting, was transferred to the American Philosophical Society. June 3d. British Museum, June 21st, 1861; Royal Society of Edinburgh, Dec. 31st, 1861; Batavian Society of Sciences, Rotterdam, Sept. 30th, 1861; Society of Natural Sciences, Basel, Switzerland, Nov. 8th, 1861; Natural History Society, Augsburg, Nov. 20th, 1861; Royal Institution, London, Oct. 10th, 1861; Society of Natural Sciences, Berne; Leeds Philosophical and Literary Society, Oct. 24th, 1861; Geological Survey of India, Calcutta, Sept. 14th, 1861; severally acknow- ledging the receipt of the publications of the Academy. Royal Institute, Picadilly, Nov. 14th, 1861; transmitting its publications and acknowledging the receipt of those of the Academy. July 1st. Natural History Society of Prussian Rhineland and Westphalia, Bonn, Jan. 22d, 1862; Smithsonian Institution, Nov. 26th and Dec. 28th, 1861; Royal Prussian Academy of Sciences, Berlin, Feb., 1862; Lyceum of Natural History, New York, Jan. 13th, 1862; severally acknow- ledging the receipt of the publications of the Academy. Senkenburg Natural History Society, Frankfurt-am-Main, March Ist, 1862: Royal Academy of Sciences, Lisbon, March 22d, 1862; severally transmit- ting their publications. Catholic University, Louvain, Nov, 26th, 1860; transmitting its publica- tions and acknowledging the receipt of those of the Academy. July 8th. Mr. Cheney, Cattaraugus, N. Y., July 3d, 1862; A. Grant, Mioli Mission Station, March 30th, 1862; accompanying a dona- tion. July 15th. Smithsonian Institution, July 14th, 1862; accompanying a dona- tion. Aug. 5th. Jacques Gay, Paris ; acknowledging his election as correspondent. Sept. 16th. Royal Society, London, Jan. 10th, 1862; Smithsonian Institution, Washington, Jan. 14th, 1862; 600 DONATIONS TO MUSEUM. Royal Asiatic Society, London, Jan. Ist, 1862; severally acknowledging the receipt of the publications of the Academy. Physical and Medical Society, Wurtzburg, April 8th, 1862. Imperial Academy of Sciences, Vienna, April 12th, 1862; severaily ac- companying donations. Royal Academy of Sciences, Madrid, Dec. 31st, 1861; Natural History Society, Freiburg, March 5th, 1862 ; Imperial Leopold-Carolus Academy, Jan. 19th, April and Sept., 1861; severally transmitting donations and acknowledging the receipt of those of the Academy. J. H. Thompson, New Bedford, Mass., Aug. 16th, 1862 ; John Dean, Boston, Aug. 16th, 1862; severally acknowledging their elec- tion as correspondents. Oct. 7th. Royal Geographical Society of London, March 22d, July Ist, Dec. 4th, 1861, June 3d, 1862; severally acknowledging the receipt of the Proceed- ings of the Academy. Prof. D. S. Sheldon, Sept. 18th, 1862; acknowledging his election as cor- respondent. Dec. 2d. J. C. Cornay, Paris, Oct. Ist, 1862; . Frederich Stein, Prague, Oct. 2d, 1862; severally acknowledging their elec- tion as correspondents. British Museum, May 29th, 1862; Academy of Sciences of St. Louis, Nov. 8th, 1862; New York State Library, Albany, Nov. 10th, 1862; American Geographical and Statistical Society, New York, Oct. Ist, 1862; Royal Academy of Sciences of Belgium, Sept. 6th and 7th, 1860, Sept. 1861; Linnean Society, London, Aug. Ist, 1862; severally acknowledging the re- ceipt of the publications of the Academy. Bohemian Society of Sciences, Prag, March 21st, 1862; Natural History Society of Riga, April 22d, 1862; Imperial Royal Academy of Sciences of Padua, Feb. 15th, 1862; Royal Imperial Zoologico-Botanical Society, Vienna, March 20th, 1862; Natural History Society of Danzic, May 29th, 1862; Imperial Academy of Sciences, Vienna, Aug. Ist, 1862; Geological Survey of India, Calcutta, Dec. 20th, 1862; Delaware County Institute of Sciences, Nov. 25th, 1862; severally trans- mitting their publications. Upper Hessian Society of Physical and Medical Sciences, Giessen, June lst, 1862; transmitting their publications and acknowledging the receipt of those of the Academy. = Dec. 9th. Mr. Thos. Scattergood, Philadelphia, Dec. 8th, 1862, acknowledg- ing his election to membership. Dec. 16th. John S. Billings, M. D., U.S. A., Philadelphia, Dec. 16th, 1862, acknowledging his election tv membership. DONATIONS TO MUSEUM. 1862. Bernhardt, C. F.” July 1st. Tetraodon levigatus. Bertolet, Dr. July 1st. A collection of Sections of Woods. Bingham, R. Jun. 7th. Fossil Wood, from near Alexandria, Va., and § specimens of Native Woods. Busby, J. Dec. 9th. Young of the Eiderduck. Barnegat. Cleborne, C. J.. M. D. Sept. 2d. A collection of Marine Shells from the coast of 5. Carolina. Coleman, G. D. April lst. Numerous specimens of Native Copper, Lebanon Co., Penna. DONATIONS TO MUSEUM. 601 Cope, E. D. June 17th. A collection of Cretaceous and Eocene Fossils, from Monmouth Co., N. J. July 1st. Thirty-three specimens, 28 species, Reptiles, from various parts of the world. Numerous specimens, two species of Fishes. Sept. 2d. Eleven specimens of Reptiles. Corse, Dr. J. M. Nov. 18th. Two fine specimens of Fossil Fishes of Monte Bolea. De Haven, Lieut. Jan. 7th. Tusk of Narwhal. Durand, E. April 1st. Specimens of the Club and Egg Gourd. Evans, Dr. J. April 1st. A collection of Tertiary Fossils, and Coal, 3 Rep- tiles, several Bats, 3 Bird Skins, &c., from Chiriqui. Presented by the widow of the late Dr. John Evans. Exchange, received in Jan. 7th. Brucite. Lancaster Co., Penna. May 6th. A collection of Coal Fossils from New Brunswick, B. P. Oct. 7th. Forty specimens Oolitic Fossils from England. Farren, Mrs. May 6/h. Colymbus torquatus. Field, Capt. July 22d. A collection of Shells. Aug. 5th. Meteorologie, 8 Band, Jahrg. 1858. From the Society. Verhandlungen der K. K. Zoologisch-botanischen Gesellschaft in Wien. Jahrg. 1861. Band 9. From the Society. Wiesbaden. Jahrbucher des Vereins fir Naturkunde im Herzogthum Raffan. Funfzehntes Heft 1860. From the Society. ‘ Wurzburg. Wurzburger Naturwissenschaftliche Zeitschrift. Zweiter Band. Zweites Heft, 1861. From the Society. SWITZERLAND. Basel. Verhandlungen der Naturforschenden Gesellschaft in Basel. Dritter Theil les, 2es and 3es, Heftes. 1861. From the Society. Geneve. Bibliotheque Universel. Archiv des Sciences Physiques et Natu- relles. Nouvelle Periode. Tome 2me, 1861. From the Society. Mémoires de la Société de Physique et d’Historie Naturelle de Geneve. Tome 16. Partie Ire, 1861. From the Society. Neuchatel. Bulletin de la Societe des Sciences Naturelles de Neuchatel. Tome 5. Ime Cahier, 1861. From the Society. St. Gallen. Bericht iiber die Thitigkeit der St. Gallischen Naturwissenschaft- lichen Gesellschaft. 1858 to 1861. From the Society. BELGIUM. Bruxelles. Annuaire de l’Academy Royale de Belgique. 1861 and 1862. From the Society. Mémoires de l’Academie Royale de Belgique. Tomes 32 and 33, 1861. From the same. 606 DONATIONS TO LIBRARY. Bulletins de l’Academie Royale de Belgique. Tomes 9, 10, 11 and 12, 1860-61. From the same. Mémoires Couronnes et Autres Mémoires publies par l’ Academy Royale de Belgique. Tomes 11 and12. Collection in 8vo. 1861, 1862, From the Society. Mémoires Couronnes et Mémoires des Savants Etrangers. Publies paz VAcademie Royale de Belgique. 4to. Tome 30, 1858-61. From the same. Louvain. Annuaire de l’Universitie Catholique de Louvain, 1860-61. 25me Année. From the University. De Oratoriis publicis et privatis dissertatio Canonica, quam cum subjec- tis Thesibus annuente summo numire, &c. From the same. Interpretatio epistole Catholice S. Jacobi quam cum subjectis thesibus, &c. From the same. Nine Theses. From the same. FRANCE. Angers. Mémoires de la Academie de Maine et Loire. Neuvieme et Dixieme Volume. 1861. From the Society. Bordeaux. Mémoires de la Société des Sciences Physiques et Naturelles de Bordeaux. Tome 2. From the Society. Caen. Mémoires de l’Academie Imperiale des Sciences de Caen, 1861. From the Society. Dijon. Mémoires de l’Academie Imperiale des Sciences de Dijon. 2d Series, Sth vol., 1860. From the Society. Paris. Revue et Magasin de Zoologie pure et applique. From No. 12, 1861, to No. 10, 1862. From the Editor. Annals des Mines. Tome 19, Cinquieme Series 1861. Tome 1, 6me Series Liv. de 1862. From the Minister of Public Works. Bulletin Mensuel de la Société Imperiale Zoologique d’Acclimation. From No. 12, Tome 8, to Tome 9, No. 10. From Dr. Wilson, on the usual conditions. Annales des Sciences Naturelles. 4e Series. Se Année, 1861 and 1862. From the Maclure Fund. Comptes Rendus hebdomadaires. Seances de l’Academie des Sciences. Tome 51 and 52, 1860-61. From the Society. Supplement to same. From the Society. Journal de la Physiologie de l’Homme et des Animaux. Tome 4e, No. 16. From the Maclure Fund. Comptes Rendus des Seances et Mémoires de la Société de Biologie. Tome 2me de la 3me Serie 1860. From the Society. ITALY. Milan. Atti della Societa Italiana di Scienze Naturale. Vol. 2, Fase. 3 and 4, vol. 3, Fasc. 1 to 4, 1861. From the Society. Padova. Revista Periodica dei Lavori della I. R. Academia di Scienze, &c., in Padova. Nos. 13 to 19, vols. 4 to 9, 1858-61. From the Society. Torino (Turin). Memoire della Reale Academia della Scienze de Torino. Serie 2da, Tomo 19, 1861. From the Society. PORTUGAL. Lisboa. Memorias da Academia Reale des Sciencias de Lisboa. Tomo 2, Parte 2, Nova Serie, 1859. From the Society. Portugalie Monumenta Historica. Vol. 1. From the same. Quadro Elementar das Relacues Politicas e Diplomaticus de Portugal, 1860-1861. From the same. SPAIN. Madrid. Memorias de la Real Academia de Ciencias de Madrid. Tomes 3, 4 aud 5, 1859. From the Society. Resumen de las Actas of the same. 1857. From the same. DONATIONS TO LIBRARY. 607 GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND. Dublin. Proceedings of the Dublin University. Vols. 1 and 2, part 1, 1860. From the University. Journal of the Geological Society of Dublin. Vol. 9, part 1, 1860-61. From the Society. Journal ef the Royal Dublin Society. Nos. 20 to 23,1861. From tie Society. Edinburgh. Proceedings of the Royal Society of Edinburgh. Vol. 4, No. 53. From the Society. Transactions of the same. Vol. 22, part 5. From the same. Edinburgh New Philosophical Magazine. Vols. 14 and 15, No. 1, 1s61- 62. From the Editors. Leeds. Forty-fifth Report of the Council of the Leeds’ Philosophical and Literary Society. Session 1860 and 1861. From the Society. Liverpool. Proceedings of the Literary and Philosophical Society of Liver- pool. No. 15, 1862. From the Society. London. The Atheneum Journal. Parts 407 to417. From Dr. Wilson, ou the usual conditions. Notes and Queries. From Nov., 1861, to June, 1862. From the Editor. Proceedings of the Royal Horticultural Society of London. From yol. 1, No. 33, 1861, to vol. 2, No. 9, 1862. From the Society. List of Fellows of the same. From the same. The Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London. [From March to June, 1861. From the Society. The Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society. From vol. 17, part 4, to vol. 18, part 3, 1862. From the Society. Transactions of the Zoological Society of London. Vol. 4, part 7, 1861. From the Society. The Annals and Magazine of Natural History. Dec. 1861, to Dec. 1862. From the Maclure Fund. The London, Edinburgh and Dublin Philosophical Magazine. Vols. 22, 23 and 24. From the same. The Natural History Review. Oct.1859. From Dr. Wilson, on the usua! conditions. The Journal of the Society of Arts and of the Institutions in Union. Vol. 9, vol. 10, to No. 505. From the Society. Proceedings of the Royal Society. From vol. 9, No. 44, to vol. 12, No. 51. From the Society. Notices of the Proceedings of the same. Parts 1 to 9, 1860, ’61, ’°62. From the same. ‘List of Members, &c., of the same. From the same. Philosophical Transactions of the same. Vol. 51, parts 1, 2, 3. the same. Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland. Vol. 19, parts 1, 2. London, 1861. From the Society. The Quarterly Journal of the Chemical Society. Vols. 15, 16, No. 5¢, 1862. From the Society. Journal of the Statistical Society of London. Vol. 25, part 1, 1863. From the Society. List of Fellows, &c., of the same. From the same. Journal of the Proceedings of the Linnean Soeiety. Vol. 6, Nos. 21 to 23. From the Society. The Transactions of the same. Vol. 23, part 2. From the same. The British Journal of Photography. Vol. 9, Nos. 176 to 179, 1862. From the Maclure Fund. Newcastle-upon-Tyne. Transactions of the Tyneside Naturalist’s Field-Club. Vol. 5, part 2. From the Society. er) STrom 608 DONATIONS TO LIBRARY. Yorkshire. Proceedings of the Geological and Polytechnic Society of the West Riding of Yorkshire. April, 1860. From the Society. UNITED STATES. Albany. The American Journal of Agriculture and Science. Vols. 1 to 3. Albany, 1845 and 1846. From G. W. Fahnestock. Augusta. Sixth Annual Report of the Maine Board of Agriculture. From C. H. Hitcheock. Boston. Proceedings of the Boston Society of Natural History. Vol. $ and 9, to page 128. From the Society. Annual Report of the Trustees of the Museum of Comparative Zoology. 1862. From the Trustees. Buffalo. Buffalo Medical and Surgical Journal and Reporter. Vol. 1, Nos. 1 toll. From the Editor. California. California Farmer. Vols. 16,17 and18. From the Editor. Columbus. The Ohio Educational Monthly. Vol. 3, Nos.10and11. From the Editors. Cincinnati. The Dental Register of the West. January, 1862. From the Editors. New Haven. The American Journal of Science and Arts. Vols. 33 and 34, to No. 102, 1862. From the Editors. New York. American Medical Times. New Series. Vols. 4and 5, Nos. 1to 25. From the Editor. Thirteenth Aunual Report of the Regents of the University of the State of New York. From the University. Annals of the Lyceum of Natural History of New York. Vol. 7, No. 10, 1861. From the Society. Philadelphia. The American Journal of the Medical Sciences. New Series. No. 85. From the Editor. The Dental Cosmos. Vols. 3 and 4, Nos. 4and 5. From the Editor. The Gardener’s Monthly. Vol. 4, Nos. 1 to 11. From the Editor. Proceedings of the Entomological Society. Nov., 1861, to Oct., 1862. From the Society. Journal of the Franklin Institute. 3d Series. Vols. 43 and 44, Nos. 1 to 5. From Dr. Wilson, on the usual conditions. Journal of the Academy of Natural Sciences. Vol. 2, parts 1 and 2. From the Publication Committee. Transactions of the American Philosophical Society. Vol. 10, New Series, parts 1 and 2, 1862. From the Society. Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society. Vol. 8, 1861, No. 66. Vol. 9, No. 67, 1862. From the Society. The American Journal of Pharmacy. Third Series, vol. 10, Nos. 3 to 6. From the Editor. Constitution, &e., de la Socitté Frangaise de Bienfaisance de Philadel- phia. From the Society. Smithsonian Institution. Annual Report of the Board of Regents for 1860 and 1861. From the Institution. Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections. Vols. 1,2 and 4. From the same. Classification of the Coleoptera of N. America. By J. L. Le Conte, M. D., part 1. From the same. Result of the Meteorological Observations, made from the year 1854 to 1859. Vol. 1. From the same. Salem. Proceedings of the Essex Institute. Vol. 2, No. 45. From the Society. Worcester. Proceedings of the American Antiquarian Society. October 21, 1861, to April, 1862. From the Society. Washington. Forty-fifth Annual Report of the American Colonization So- ciety, 1862. From the Society. DONATIONS TO LIBRARY. 609 CANADA. Montreal. The Canadian Naturalist and Geologist. Vol. 6, No. 6 to Vol. 7, No. 5, 1862. From the Editor. Toronto. The Canadian Journal of Industry, Science and Art. New Series, from No. 37 to No. 42, 1862. From the Editors. ASIA. Batavia. Naterkundige Tijdschrift voor Nederlandsch Indie, Uitgegeven door die K. Natuurkundige Vereeniging in Nederlandsh Indie. Deel 22 and 23, Vijfde Series. Deel 2 and 3, 1861. From the Society. VAN DIEMEN’S LAND. Tasmania. Reports of the Royal Society of Van Diemen’s Land, from the years 1849 to 1859. From the Society. Tasmanian Contributions to the Universal Exhibition of Industry at Paris, 1855. From the same. Catalogue of Plants in the Royal Society’s Garden, 1659. From the same. Industrial Products of Tasmania at the Crystal Palace, 1859. From the same. : Papers and Proceedings of the Royal Society of Van Diemen’s Land. Vols. Ist, 2d and 3d, parts 1 and 2. From the Society. Meteorological Observations, taken at Hobart Town. Tasmania, 1856-7-S8. From the same. OTHER SCIENTIFIC WORKS. Advantages de l’Esprit d’Observation dans les Sciences et les Arts, 1809. From Dr. Wilson on the usual conditions. Aves Islands Papers, 1861, Senate Documents. From the Department of State. Agricultural Tracts. No.1. Culture of Grasses, 1860. From Charles L. Flint. Agassiz. The Mode of Developement of the Marginal Tentacles of the Free Maduse of some Hydroids. By A. Agassiz. Boston, 1862. From the Author. Contributions to the Natural History of the United States of America, by Louis Agassiz. Vol. iv. Boston, 1862. From Dr. Wilson, on the usual conditions. Bache. Reports of the Superintendent of the U. S. Coast Survey, 1853, 1855, 1856, 1858, 1859, and 1860. From A. D. Bache. Baer. Welche Auffassung der lebenden Natur ist die Richtige? Gesprochen von K.E. v. Baer. Berlin, 1862. From the Author. Bailey. Notes on New Species of Microscopical Organisms from the Para River, S. America. By L. W. Bailey. 1861. From the Author. Barrande. Defense des Colonies. Par Joachim Barrande, i. andii. Prague, 1861. From Jules Marcou. Berkeley. Introduction to Cryptogamic Botany. By the Rev. J. Berkeley. 1857. From the Maclure Fund. Bianconi. Specimena Zoologica Mosambicana cura, J. J. Bianconi. Fase. i. to xiv. Bonanie, 1850. From the Maclure Fund. Billings. New Species of Lower Silurian Rocks. By E. Billings. Montreal, 1862. From the Author. Bischoff. Gedichtnissrede auf Friederich Tiedemann. Von. Dr. T. L. W. Bischoff. .1861. From the Academy at Munieh. 42 6§10 DONATIONS TO LIBRARY. Bland. Remarks on certain species of Helicide. By Thos. Bland, 1862. From the Author. 30wen. Coal and the Coal Trade. By Eli Bowen. Philadelphia, 1862. From the Author. Bronn. Die Klassen und Ordnungen des Thier Reichs. Von Dr. H. G. Bronn. Dritter Band, Leipzig, 1861. From the Author. H. G. Bronn’s Lethea Geognostica. Lief. i. to xii. and Atlas, 1858. From the Maclure Fund. Catalogue of Shells in the collection of A.D. Brown. Oct. 1861. Prince- ton. From the Author. Bushwanderings of a Naturalist, or Notes on the Field Sports and Faune of Australia. London, 1861. From J. D. Sergeant. Candolle. Prodromus Systematis Naturalis Regni Vegetabilis. Auctore Al- phonso Candolle. Pars Decima Quinta Fasc. i. 1862. From Dr. Wilson, on the usual conditions. Carus. Bibliotheca Zoologica. Verzeichniss der Schriften iiber Zoologie bear- beitet von 8. V. Carus und W. Engelmann. Zweiter Band. 1561. From Mrs. Lucy W. Say. Castelnau. Expedition dans les parties centrales. L’America du Sud. Sous la direction du Comte Francis de Castelnau. Livs. xiv. xv. xvi. Botanique, 1860. From Dr. Wilson, on the usual conditions. Catalogue of the Trowbridge Collection of Natural History in the Museum ot the University of Michigan. From the University. Chenu. Manuel de Conchyliologie et de Paleontologie Conchyliologique. Par Le Dr. J.G. Chenu. Tomeii. Paris, 1858. From the Maclure Fund. Chickering. List of Marine, Fresh Water and Land Shells found in the vi- cinity of Portland, Me. By J. W. Chickering, Jr. 4to Sheet. From the Author. Cohn. De Acido Hypochlorico. Auctor A. L. Cohn. Vratislavie. From the Author. Cornay. Principes de Physiologie et exposition de la Loi Divine d’ Harmonie. Par J. E. Cornay. Paris, 1862. From the Author. Principes de Physiologie et exposition de Formules de forces Vitale. Par J. Cornay. 1862. From the Author. De la reconstruction du Cheval sauvage primitif. Par J. E.Cornay. 1861. From the Author. Correa. Lendas da India par Gaspar Correa. Tomes ii. Partie i. and ii. Lisbon, 1861. From the Academy at Lisbon. Cotteau. Echinides du Department de la Sarthe par Cotteau et Triger. 1 to Tme Liv. 1862. From Dr. Wilson, on the usual conditions. Dana. Manual of Geology. By James D. Dana, LL.D. Philadelphia, 1863. From the Author. Darwin. On the various contrivances by which British and Foreign Orchids are fertilized by insects. By Chas. Darwin. London, 1862. Dr. Wil- son, on the usual conditions. Davis. Notes onthe Distortions which present themselves in the Crania oi Ancient Britons. By J. B. Davis. From the Author. Crania Britannica. By B. Davis and John Thurmon. Decade5. Lon- don, 1862. Dr. Wilson on the usual conditions. Dawson. Alpineand Arctic Plants. By J. W. Dawson, 1862. From the Author. Notice of the discovery of additional remains of Land Animals in the Coal- measures of the South Joggins, Nova Scotia. By J. W. Dawson. From the Author. On the Footprints of Limulus as compared with the Protichnites of the Potsdam Sandstone. By J. W. Dawson, LL. D. From the Author. De Ram. Discourse pronounc? a la Salledes Promotions le 26 Jan., 1860. Par P. F. X. De Ram. Louvain, 1861. From the University at Lou- vain. . DONATIONS TO LIBRARY. 611 Deslongchamps. Paleontologie Francaise. Livs.1to 7. Brachiopodes. Par M. Deslongchamps. Paris, 1862. From Dr. Wilson, on the usual conditions. Dozy. Bryologia Javonica. Auctoribus F. Dozy et J. H. Volkenboer. From Dr. Wilson, on the usual conditions. Dubois. Oiseaux de L’Europe suite aux Planches Coloriées des Oiseaux dela Belgique et de leurs Giufs. Par Ch. F. Dubois. 147 to 160me Livs. 1862. From Dr. Wilson, on the usual conditions. Eschricht. Om Nordvalen (Balena Mysticetus, L.) af D. F. Eschricht og J. Reinhardt. 1861. Atlas tothe same. From J. Reinhardt. Flint. Sixth, Seventh and Ninth Annual Reports of the Secretary of the State Board of Agriculture. By Charles L. Flint. Boston, 1859. From the Author. Frauenfeld. Beitrig zur Fauna Dalmatiens. Von G. R. von Frauenfeld. From the Author. Beitrig zur Kenntniss der Insekten-Metamorphose aus dem Jahre 1860. Von G. R. v. Frauenfeld. From the Author. Gachard. Actes des Etats Generaux des Pays—Bas. 1576—1585. Par M. Ga- chard. Tome Premier. Brusselles, 1861. From the Author. Geinitz. Dyas oder de Zechstein Formation und das Roth Liegende yon Dr. Hanns Bruno Geinitz. Heft 1. Leipzig, 1861. From the Maclure Fand. Gill. Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squali; and revision of the Nomen- clature of the Genera, By Theo. Gill. 1861. From the Author. Gistel. Natur-Andachten. Herausgegeben durch Johannes Gistel. 1857. From the Author. Achthundert und zwanzig neue ober unbeschreibene wirbellose Thiere. Von Dr. J. Gistel. 1857. From the Author. Vacuna ober die Geheimnisse aus der organischen und leblosen Welt. Von Prof. Dr. J. Gistel. From the Author. Goldenberg. Flora Sarepontana fossilis. Von Dr. Goldenberg. 3tes Heit. 1862. From Dr. Wilson, on the usual conditions. Gould. The Birds of Asia. By J. Gould. Part xiii. From Dr. Wilson, on the usual conditions. A monograph of the Trochilide or Humming Birds. By John Gould. From the same. Gresse. Tresors de Livres Rares et Precieux. Par J. G. T. Gresse. Tome troiseme. 1862. From Dr. Wilson, on the usual conditions. Gulberg. Om Cirklers Beroring. Af C. M. Gulberg. 1861. From the Au- thor. Hemkel, W. G. Elektrische Untersuchungen. 5th Abhandlung, ist Theil. 1861. From the Saxon Society of Science. Heller. Synopsis der im rothen Meere vorkommenden Crustaceen. Von Dr. Heller. From the Author. Hewitson. Exotic Butterflies. By W.C. Hewitson. Parts 41 to44. 1862. From Dr. Wilson, on the usual conditions. Hofmeister. Phanerogamen 11. Monokotyledonen 1861. rom the Author. Hornes. Die Fossilen Mollusken des Tertiar-Beckens von Wien. Von Dr. Moriz Hornes. Band 2. No.3&4. Bivalven. From the Geographical Society of Vienna. Howson. American Jute. By H. Howson. Philadelphia, 1862. From the Author. Humphreys. Report on the Physics and Hydraulics of the Mississippi River, &e. By Capt. A. A. Humphries and Lieut. H. L. Abbot. 1561. From the War Department. Huxley. Addresses delivered at the Anniversary Meeting of the Geological Society of London. By Professor T. H. Huxley. London, 1%62. From the Society. Harris. A Treatise on some of theInsects Injurious to Vegetation. By T. W. Harris. A new edition. Edited byCharles L. Flint. Boston, 1662. From Mrs. L. W. Say. 612 DONATIONS TO LIBRARY. India, Memoirs of the Geological Survey of. Volume 3, Part 1. From the Survey. Annual Report of the Same. From the Survey. Jones. Report upon the Colorado River of the West. Explored in 1857 and 1858. By Lieutenant J. C. Ives. 1861. From J. 8. Newberry. Kleeman. Raupenkalender. Von J. Mader und C. F. C. Kleeman. From Dr. Wilson, on the usual conditions. Kluge. Ueber die Ursachen der Erd-Erschutterungen, &c. Von Dr. R. E. Kluge. From the Author. Lea, I. Observations on the Genus Unio, together with Descriptions of New Species, &c. By Isaac Lea. Vol. 8. Part 2. From the Author. Remarks on the Unionide, &c. By Isaac Lea. 1862. From the Author. Description of a New Genus (Trypanostoma) of the Family Melanide, and of Forty-five New Species, &c. By Isaac Lea. Philadelphia, 1862. From the Author. Lea, M. C. Chemical Contributions to the July, November and September Nos. of Silliman’s Journal. From the Author. Contributions to the American Journal of Science for the year 1862. By M. Carey Lea. From the Author. Leonhard. Hiitten-erzeugnisse und Andere auf kiinstlichen Wege gebildete Mineralien alhutzpuncte, &c. Von K. C. von Leonhard. 1858. From Dr. Wilson, on the usual conditions. Letter of the State Geologist Relative to the Progress of the State Geological Survey. From W. M. Gabb. Logan. Geological Survey of Canada. Sir W. E. Logan, Director. New Species of Lower Silurian Fossils. By E. Billings. From the Author. Longet. Traité de Physiologie. Par F. H. Longet. Tome ler. ler and 2d partie. Fase. 3. 1861. From Dr. Wilson, on the usual conditions. Macleay. Description of a Spar Cave, lately discovered in the Isle of Skye. By K. Macleay, M. D.- 1811. From Dr. Wilson, on the usual con- ditions. Maerlant.’ Alexander’s Geestens; von Jacob von Maerlant. Brussels, 1860. From the Belgium Academy. Malherbe. Monographie des Picides ou Histoire Naturelle Générale et Par- ticuliere to Liv. 25. Par A. Malherbe. From Dr. Wilson, on the usual conditions. Tarcou. The Taconic and Lower Silurian Rocks of Vermont and Canada. From the Author. Observations on the Terms ‘‘Peneen,’’ ‘‘ Permian,’’ and ‘‘ Dyas.”? By Jules Marcou. Boston, 1862. From the Author. Letter to M. Joachim Barrande, on the Taconic Rocks of Vermont and Canada. By Jules Marcou. Cambridge, 1862. From the Author. Marsh. Description of a New Enaliosaurian, from the Coal Formation of Nova Scotia. By O.C. Marsh. From the Author. The Distinguishing Features of Comets. By B. V. Marsh. 1862. From the Author. Martini. Systematisches Conchilien Cabinet. Von Martini und Chemnitz, Von M.C. Kiister. From Dr. Wilson, on the usual conditions. Maury. De la Necessité d’ un Systeme General D’Observations Nautiques et Meteorologiques. From the Belgium Academy. Memoirs of the Survey of the United Kingdom. Decade 10. London, 1861. From Dr. Wilson, on the usual conditions. Meyer. Paleontographica, Beitrige zur Naturgeschichte der Vorwelt. Heraus- gegeben von H. Von Meyer. 9erund 10er Band. 1862. From Dr. Wilson, on the usual conditions. Michler. Lieutenant Michler’s Report of his Survey for an Inter-Oceanic Ship Canal near the Isthmus of Darien. From John Larcombe. Miguel. F. A. G. Miguel’s Flora Indie Batave. Fasc. 1—4. From Dr. Wilson, on the usual conditions. DONATIONS TO LIBRARY. 613 Mihaly. Elmelkedesaka Physiologia es Psychologia. IrtaD. Mocsi Mihaly. From the Academy at Budan. Milne-Edwards. Lecons sur la Physiologie et l’Anatomie Comparée de V’Homme et des Animaux. Par H. Milne-Edwards. Tome 7me. 1862. From Dr. Wilson, on the usual conditions. Mohn. On Kometbanernes Indbyrdes Beliggenhed, af H. Mohn. 1862. From the Author. Morton. Catalogue of Skulls of Men and the Inferior Animals, in the Collec- tion of Samuel G. Morton, M. D. Third Edition, 1849. An Inquiry into the Distinctive Characteristics of the Aboriginal Races of America. By §. G. Morton. Second Edition, 1844. Some Observations on the Ethnology and Archeology of the American Aborigines. By S.G. Morton. 1846. Brief Remarks on the Diversity of the Human Species. By S. G. Mor- ton. 1842. Observations on the Size of the Brain in Various Races and Families of Man. ByS.G. Morton, M. D. Review of Morton’s Crania Americana. All from Geo. M. Conarroe. Motschulsky. Etudes Entomologique, redigées par Victor de Motschulsky. 16, 17, 18 and 19 Annee. Helsingfors, 1861 and 1862. From the Author. Coleopteres du Gouvernment de Iakoutsk. Receuilles par M. Paulofski, par M. V. de Motschulsky. From the Author. Coleopteres Rapportés en 1859, par M. Senertsef des Steppes Meridionales des Kerghises et enumeris par M. V. de Motschulsky. 1860. From the Author. Essai d’un Catalogue des Insectes de L’Isle Ceylon. Par V. de Mots- choulsky. lerliv. Moscou, 1861. From the Author. Neilrich. Nachtrage zur Maly’s Enumeratio Plantarum Phanerogamicarum Imperii Austracii Universi. Von A. Neilrich. Wien, 1861. From the Zoological Society of Vienna. Nordmann. Paleontologie Stdrusslands. Von Dr. A. Von Nordmann. 1859- 1860. From the Authors. Nystrom. Project of a New System of Arithmetic, &c., to be called the To- nal System, with 16 tothe base. By J. W. Nystrom, C. E. Phila- delphia, 1862. From the Author. Odernheimer. Das Festland Australien. Von Fr. Odernheimer. Heft 15. Wiesbaden, 1861. From the Author. Oldham. Memoirs of the Geological Survey of India. Published under the direction of Thomas Oldham, LL. D. Caleutta, 1859. From the Geo- logical Museum of Calcutta. Ordway. On the Supposed Identity of the Paradoxides Harlani, Green, with the Paradoxides Spinosus, Boeck. By Albert Ordway. From the Author. Orsolata. Della Rottura spontanea del cuore con fatti nuovamenti assernati di Cardioressi. Dal G. D. Orsolata. From the Author. Paleontologie Francaise. Liv. 4. Tome 8. Zoophytes. 1861. From Dr. Wilson, on the usual conditions. Parrish. The Phantom Bouquet. By E. Parrish, Philadelphia, 1862. From the Author. Peters. De Serpentum Familia Uropeltaceorum. Gulielmus Scripsit. C. H. Peters. Berolini, 1861. From the Maclure Fund. Pfeiffer. Novitates Conchologica. Von. Dr. L. Pfeiffer, 16 Lief. From Dr. Wilson, on the usual conditions. Poggendorff. Biographisch-literarisches Handwiérterbuch. Gesammelt von J. C. Poggendorff. Fiinfte Lieferung. 2 Abtheilungen, 1862. From Dr. Wilson, on the usual conditions. Prime. Notes on the Cyrena salmacida and the Cyrenella Americana of Morelet. By Temple Prime. From the Author. Gi4 DONATIONS TO LIBRARY. Monograph of the species of Spherium of North and South America. By Temple Prime, Philadelphia, 1862. From the Author. Quetelet. Surle Congres International de Statistique tenu a Londres, le 16 Juilliet, 1860. Par Ad. Quetelet. From the Author. Rafn. America discovered inthe Tenth Century. By C. C. Rafn, 1837. From Dr. Wilson, on the usual conditions. Reeve. Conchologia Iconica. By Lovell Reeve. Parts 212 to 221. From Dr. Wilson, on the usual conditions. Reichenbach. Xenia Orchidacea. Von Heinrich G. Reichenbach. 2er Band. les und 2es Heft. Leipzig, 1862. From Dr. Wilson, on the usual con- ditions. Retzii. Specimen Academicum de Zéolothis Succicis. D. M. Andr. F. Retzii. From Dr. Wilson, on the usual conditions. Ripley. The New American Cyclopedia. Edited by Geo. Ripley and Charles D. Dana. Vol. 1 to Vol. 14, 1859. From the Library Fund. Salle. Catalogue des Oiseaux du Mexique; composant les Collection de M. A. Salle et de M. E. Parzudaki. From the Author. Sandberger. Die Conchylien des Mainzer Tertiarbeckens. Non Prof. Dr. F. Sandberger. Lieferung 1 to 7. From Dr. Wilson, on the usual conditions. Sandor. A’Felsébb Analysis ElemeiirtaGyory Sandor. land2Fuzet. From the Academy at Budan. A Hangrendszer Kiszamitasarol es Zongorak Hongolasarol Merseklet nelkul Tiszta Viszoonyok Szerint, Irta Gydry Sandor, 1858. From the same. Saussure. Desc. d’une series D’Hymenoptera Nouveaux de la tribu des Scoliens par H. de Saussure. From the Author. Orthoptera Nova Americana. Series 2d. From the Author. Monographie des Guepes Sociales. Par H. de Saussure, 1858. From the Author. Om Siphonodentalium Vitrem en ny, &c., of Dr. M. Sars, 1861. From the Author. Scrope. Mémoire sur le Mode de Formation des Cones Volcaniques et des Crateres. Par G. P. Scrope. Juillet, 1860. Paris. From the Author. Shumard. Description of the Cretaceous fossils from Texas. By B. F. Shu- mard, M. D. Boston, 1861. From the Author. Slack. Handbook to the Museum of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia. From the Editor. Smith. History of Delaware County, Pa. By Geo. Smith, M. D., Philadelphia. 1862. From the Delaware County Institute of Science. Stainton. The Natural History of the Tineina, Vol. 7. By H. T. Stainton, London, 1862. From Dr. Wilson, on the usual conditions. Stoppani. Paleontologie Lombarde. Par L’Abbe A. Stoppani. 21st—23d Liv. 1862. From Dr. Wilson, onthe usual conditions. Sweet. Flora Australasica. By Robert Sweet, 1827. From H.C. Hanson. Tryon. On the Classification and Synonomy of the recent species of Pholadi- de. By George W. Tryon, Jr., April, 1862. From the Author. On the Mollusca of Harper’s Ferry. By George W. Tryon, Jr. From the Author. Synopsis of the Recent species of Gastrochenidz. By George W. Tryon, Jr. From the Author. Ueber die Abhingigkeit der Linien distanzer im Spectrum des Gases. 1861. From the Author. Volger. Versuch einer Monographie des Borazites. Von G. H. Otto Volger. 1855. From the Author. Wagner. Denkrede auf Gotthilf Henrich v. Schubert. Von Dr. A. Wagner. 1861. From the Academy at Munich. Waldheim. Rapportsurles Travaux dela Sociéte Imperiale des Naturalistes de Moscou. Par le Direc. G. Fischer de Waldheim. 1832. From Dr. Wilson, on the usual conditions. DONATIONS TO LIBRARY. §15 Walpers. Annales Botanices Systematice Tomi Sexti. Fasc.1and2. Auctore Dr. C. Weller. Lipsiz, 1861. From the Maclure Fund. Walsh. Insects Injurious to Vegetation in Illinois. By B. D. Walsh. From the Author. Wartman. Beitrige zur Anatomie und Entwicklungsgeschichte der Algen- gattung Lemanea. Von B. Wartman. St. Gallin, 1854. From the Author. Wells. Annals of Scientific Discovery for 1862. Edited by D. A. Wells. Bos- ton, 1862. From the Author. Wiess. Die Grundstoff. Von Dr. A. Weiss. From the Author. Die Flourescens der Pflanzenfarbstoffe. Von A. Wiess, 1861. From the Author. Wilder. Contributions to the Comparative Myology of the Chimpanzee. By Burt G. Wilder, 1861. From the Author. Whitney. Report of a Geological Survey of the Upper Mississippi Lead Re-» gion. By J.D. Whitney. 1862. From the Author. White. Observations upon the Rocks in the Mississippi Valley, which have been referred tointhe Chemung Groupof New York. By A. C. White and R. P, Whitfield. From the Author. Winchell. On the Rocks lying between the Carboniferous Limestone of the Hamilton Group. By A. Winchell. 1862. From the Author. On the Saliferous Rocks and Salt Springs of Michigan. By A. Winchell. From the Author. ~ Wolf. Zoological Sketches. By Joseph Wolf. From Dr. Wilson, on the usual conditions. Witiliner. Die Absorption des Lichtesin isotropen Mitteln. Von Dr. A. Wiill- ner. Marburg, 1862. From the Author. Zeuner. Ueber das Wanken der Locomotiven. Von Dr. Gustay Zeuner. Zurich, 1861. From the Author. INDEX OF GENERA. Nb Tate cneses cuninienda ta: DESH TS ATOM Ass es6, sccdeceeeses aeeeeaenedses 7, 167 AICanthOeCyOiMMsaceomesvtewevsseteeee Lao Acantholatris ..........0. Bild dehivesee cet 114 SACANTHOlISsweesceesetasecssenee seeoeares 176 MMC OT aise eacsldnaeadenesbeasacesieeeressejece 12 PAC TCO MM accecsctidanaencisisis oeweldeie seer le ance 570 ACtiNODOlUS. 20.0. .2.cerseeiccscereres seems IACHinelllatecesscececcossesse cues cvcccincewee 164 ACUS....0.0c0cserse seeveeees coves cceeceoee 565 ZECHMOPHOLUS.......ceceeeeeseeeee 229, 404 Midilis........ Roieatialelelolemesleleocislee Shouse PE OIG )ensccccnsseewelelccclewseetnecssses moa VAS tvelAtBenwssasisesesecwioessecicitense sects 327 AGAMD vecccrcsccceece covcsveeresescoceees 340 AgelaiUs.......cssccecersersesees seveveere 313 AGONOIDB. 0.0.00 ccceressenceesee senkecokec 332 AQTION...cceccecssceeseesscrerseseoees Boate, etale Agrostis...... Sacliaasued oslata scl este 90, 334 PAN ATS Dimismsecenaieesenesenleeseenhetcceniace 281 PACE Ofeseensiec ene foteoecleo sok chieeweeen cise 318 Alepidosauroida........sseeseeeee 127, 332 AISOpbiS......c..ceecees seceee conceveee 74-17 PAT atideceses seececeecsoe sess leseee 507-515 Alepidosaurus.....sccccrseescereeeeceers 128 Amblycirrhitus..........see0 sees Sossobe 105 Amb1yOpOdinee ......seeseeeeereseeeeeee . 240 AmMbIYStOMA .....eeeereseeeeceoeees seve 66 AMEIVAs <6 .c00000cs cavescessescoescees 61, 351 BANITAN, cassia daiwiacswsetelsleseeacecclessontieeenls= 251 AMIN ...0c0ce sccccvecesevcssevecnes seen 2a AMMODITES......000.eeeseeee BSOUaSSOOSODO 23 Ammo] ai.s-csscesnuseresascccnclerecsoces 452 AMOLPhO.....ccscscseecesenseovecs secssee’ LOZ AMPpelOpSIS ..ccerceecescrveeesccsceccers - 162 AMphidesMB......cceeererveeserseee Retires 574 Amphisb2ena.....cccccsecceresscvee ccoves GOO Amphistichus «.astOeee 14 PALIN Biiceacs den'cosccuss «negunsuaeeaeteaeeee 580 PAT Ory MINIS mcmcmenisjssannoailgseeeaaneed 54, 221 ATP TOSOMUS: oss0s..ccccensnntesenetsoete LS SATISULG Danae noes nsncneresahceneneees 92, 334 FATT YtOD i woveds< song Hee eoe Saseneee . 82 Artedius........... Ss 279 TASES COED SERRE SS SASS SA 858° 42 PSIG OCOUUUS oc. ccctnenenenmcsecesmereee 279 FAS PIC ONECLESwsacnccassancnceseeseneesher 191 INDEX OF GENERA. PUSH ME a ranecedessa dances Bre) ste a ge ate Penal OAM canaadnacenansasspaicessisas «>= 162 PYSELGMESUHEH sats sesvesinacvascanaceseoese== 241 PASE YRS sedavanecdaseconsnenseaeesscens 1000, O04. PAUGHELIS cacsesesess scnsceoon Soe seh oi 337 PAH GRIN GILL <.cvaacaaicacasceadesasscsecss 280 Atractaspis ........... Saneaeeenes peaneeas 337 PMEEACE@SION ancen acct ce naanesss se Wieal'S PAGVD tinaassie='casase~ aie aniene sare neal UHC HED YS \sensamessanazeicensareas conse (204: Aulorhynchoid2..............06. 233, 332 PATITICHMGS..<..5.nasncess ns 571, 584 Auriculina........... Seeaealaacenne anaes 566 JUTE SAIES Seo -oco BAS Soe ape ECE EO PORE 124 PASE Este dada aananascansacea osescn - ace 125 MAA CaRanees ose ccoceec ses sccce= se'dces oes 348 WHOMIEM Cath. ci occscecaisesccec asssdecs 326 WOW Ess sakscss cosscsatccicacscesaaccs 575, 586 PIPICOMMBHU A scceccs< 5 ccseccecsescee cesses 236 L.A Se 188 53 aa Betton asenaess oom © 360 Mra Oncor ons ws sackckes eaeee 285, 561 DP EANG LI St am see ass tc ics cess sislavss sess 76, 79 IRVING CA ssstccces2ct.sssistsceieeseeanas 33 ly JUNG) 2 360 HEHEHEOIG CE dese c occ ssc.0ces sees 239, 332 HGH OHEIS a sesestoscctis15.<-<-0 - 125312625329 )| Herpetodryas:--..++-se-c-+-=cco=~aaeces 356 Gempylasanssenesers--cseassstacsaceanesee ZD HEr elon eessssececeest cee san cae -nencoee 1 GlenyOnemms:...--2-s0-<-- sdeveeeoa 21, 26 BIDS pncac iid ces odsivedaSeaaas taunt . 444 Isognomon..... Seeeeeneeenee Sassenscunaves 579 IR GP ISCHIA GE as celcce's ves ec'ev se eoee - 18, 277 BSP ISUR GA 6s sc sc02tescs sca taesse sauloeiawe Isoplagiodon......... eatetsesaiuaercues aa 282 BRGH deco meseac soi, Sarcccas Sate ceeme-eeres ol DAGATE: oan cecae saccetecsaes FA eee 356 02 eee OnE eee 73 QUIEN AS ce noce wes se ves sexey ces sae sod as oie 12 MQUYIIUE cess as 7scccsince vevhucvecasesadave LO SAUANN OWA 0202 ca0<5ssiceeecece -. 194, 216 SQUAMRCENG sca. <-wapcceen OSU WGVORASR eens cece ccncatosveveceuccaceweuce 273 itROGy teSaccsscac eeu. osecwse senses 153, 352 TREN OS P CRIM UIN Ss 6c 0200s coccnewscesavewss 165 MESO PINE cacct ees dcescddocsveovcwsnsuctcs 567 GPRD OPM Stessweesacatccacdosverdeusarcecn 352 Eaphortyx:..........0 eaasuace Peet eoseedee 321 UCN aS.. ccs ees io cur aendseusssececea 36, 577 LS RSG Cea eee eee 577 WGP NGA ewe eee cot eats ae ere-ceencecasewaeeens 565 PGT AN IND sncacazasaica sea vececcus 236, 251 MTT ATINA Oss. a2 seshetesedecksdeceesticeces 573 PRS CO rasa deans iecdaancan = sseeeose 56, 224 LycodonomorphuB............ssee0e00s 339 HiyXOPCCtERt cecececcecceneecwewonsceactes 291 IVS OPNIBt.. cou mancstedesswesnes 75, 80, 348 Ty POSOM Be cosas ens cwereccoseevesdesanewene 561 TGV SAPONS eee ecbunencdsce tocacoeosececesse anes eee 188 Neptunes. .cscsssdsdessssessan cent ease 560 NGUGLONE: «50 oyss see n-eresaecassackae tenes 322 Nenrerpus....------=- Brncorrtectcn vk. 343 INCVeELIta:.......tu :-5.-522ss¢ssaeseeae ee 566 (nothera........... BOPRCORCCOSC aa aeate 163 Qhiviell a... iis .stetvedencztcdsteeee sete 563 QUIVI0 2 caeeevais< S23 ssv'coccesccceseteoeetes 563 QU CIS. .6.scceiccesesiesessscssnsszeeeeeeee 57 Ommastrepheés;:::;:5...c0..ccseme meses 483 Oneocottus.:<. s:.cMescesseseesee eee 13 ONG Yd But <=ccns captor reese Ophidioide....:..::..:ss0nsosrasesneu ean Opisthognathine...........-.....-secees 241 OPbicalaeccisccccce twee cdecsesrom ees 582 OLeOSONIA: .55.4.c-kwscves pooceestesere ee tes 126 WRENS uses <5. 5225..nueheenesece tena 409 @rthoceras:s.<.:<. 156,352 Send oclaps:acorscaverenseaeeees Payrtany BS@U dC OPNIS sc: comccceaccocsslcccecse semanas 348 ASO CIT aecesewar bepn-sussaeeroe soemeenertee 361 SOL ALC ale vscioescrcscele socsswre reno SODeKE 162 Psychrolutoids ......csswccesccsecveccien: GOL RGEEIIE aE ecmupeeeaeeesenersteeseesteleeeees 412 PHELOMETIS ....0.c0ccrreoeses owns - 290, 578 PteronemusS........06 siwclveve seh eeveess 118 PteErOplatus: .....c.seccccesvecervewwones 42 Ba ffinisinerevemcssocadessons sees WitvettenO cil PUOTPUNICENMS: a+ cnsectacewesworecccerevds Nae PUPPULIG22 ssncccssscespeecsswsbevees .-- 563 PUGIUNCUIUS.........cecvceccososcosorcens 423 Pyramidellida.......ceccrseccsserccssees 565 BYTODICIA). «css toncicowcaceseienneaieicer we. 343 Byrotrichuss.c.ce..s+. sbeebs sepeseoeecces 41 Puy RUS reseocesosecccesscesscestetedecseteaes 11 Pyxicephalus:.....:5..b.s.csneeve Sacpuc 352 Quercus........ Giieseatestemscecevednore 11, 100 UAC Ape sapaeslnsasstanacdecbsveceeoeate 582 R@IOUG EB iyserericlacicon ise saeatuiieae'sclociesteces 282 RAN EIAysccncncce cos essscrovsoseeerssececee's 573 IRESUIOIGES...c.ccosocvasevavtusnvclecsas moi RiaMUSteteccmpcs copes ost escnestentiieccats 322 REMOTE esvessscssecmeseseiessnede . 239, 240 RAN Ay eapeaesicacionalhssavecs wre tececurecwece 340 REtropln nas jarcctsceeecceccseswacdecsereene 14 FREGZi epee cweplessiccinid ores en ciciecceuamelsievnas's 406 RUee bOfeeeeciecilos aridsat oaiecewariew en weee . 357-8 IUDs woseteemscisesiecesene snyolvestt euislsomete 500 RAIN ODERYX<.532.cnseneobeabeswansaaceeny 237 RIN OIG ee ccecesooncsscsesdssssece 332, 499 Rhinoscion..........00. pevceuwenes Sekeae 17 RAIN OFM CISA eccssmnerceeeiesssadacsecsas 486 Rhodostethia..........s2cccsscoee 293, 311 RO PENUT Ae nwdeteicesa'sss) clecveeneticese sees - 339 Rhomboplitesicn-tase-ccvececsreeeereweet and Rhynchichthys ........... mos aaneeuoscud 237 Rhynchonella............ gebavectosteesane 407 REY COpins \ecscsceceseseeisse seeesscoseet 292 RH pticindesvertoesscneoawetevands 236, 250 Ritytism aye. penisus-esieacs peqecdecteoeesosee 507 Riopa....... as sewaleaeWisessseowectn LOO Risacenencsare Sandeutlddesucentet serene 304, 325 Robinia...... Aabiekenchicestnneemecre tence Sica! il RiMticillajerencdevscdeseetee Biseoeldscietn tees 316 Ruvettus...... as ddsddddeadasateas Weteeedes 125 Sabastodes.......... wascneceueeetek cheese ane Sab atiasn.cciicseseeicscensdcsodacseotens (LE INDEX OF GENERA. SSlAMANATIOD. .occcnsctesevscenisseer veee 343 SalMOppecseres Sto saspnsasec 102, 241, 332 SAM ON OLS \2.c0<0000~-nawreweieeeeraceere 330 SANG UIMOArAiccscce-cledadssecssaslecased 421 Sanguinolites . pomanavieseenseenaee 414 Sapajou aeisGvesesuneaaues passed aacentecene 509 SEEGA sss .0sscns ede sdacezssieseidsosseeeees 125 Saxicava...... aa seuocBnarecieneiecats 571, 585 SUXMMEACA...sdasadssodrseedeccress S08 163 SCA Bin wssseoescicusnuss ess deecescuwersocseee 565 Scalanid 2..<.0sececcecavecacecsctisesuaroes 565 SCHDUALCA.vco.s.acasevessarasassacsearees 579 SCRDILES acnsciewersae ees Beads setsedetades 22 NGALLUSCIS svosstssaresesassvesvares 182, 351 Schismaderma......... seebenenwe sbecnoes 358 SCHLOLETIA :.cscsstsieceseseessnie RALlO6 SCHIStOLUS-.cccewcr cies . 287 Scienoide...... 16, 238, 257, O77 acl Scissodesma............ aecaenewae sense: ' B12 SCONSIA:..2. sce ssevescedacsecueunreeenenses 564 Scorpenichthys.......... Pp ecesce) etn: 13 Scorpenoide .... .... exaseeecewere 278, 329 MCOLOPhIS is vscxcvwss sense s) nines eescisiacs 213 WEMET ECA: sc osce cevecscsceesss =! OOD IDEISCCUIN sce ze,esssccssiecvasseosoues 100, 337 EREIOUIC 2k saoidedes)s ordven-edecwoennts seeeA DOE AMMLOUIN BO ivcicisatesssvsssebcan-watacasess 343 RETOMPM AliA.5; s044ss<¢s50135<006 jacheteete 197 PEO DOSILA coonvadeddecws Widcdvsoeicveosaus 82 PUEDINIGG 5, .ccacecesocodecessccescsscsnde 569 MeveMiniice ea scscrctaaccscrcctacraiveciawses 502 TrACHY CATALIM Sees. dudcccecocss--staatern DIO | Trachynotine.....,.......00... 262, 431 Tretioscincus.......... 184 and addenda RITACAN TMOG EH vsccasasales sevecess socasess OO UD BIGSNION GIL OS tet ccelets eee «ore seece ete 485 RTICHIGION cs. wecnwasige cacao vessccnecedes 258 TriChoptennspetessscss auess esses aaaase 118 PRELGMISPIGs. oocaccowesacveac denen da csee eeu 89 IDEN EONS ess cir sicads<.) cacsossseiacesieclarsleseonsetas 568 Wier tiC@OTOla.asma-cecssatinsaecoc- cee 289, 579 Vespertilionide.........sscsccessseesees 246 AIDES Hapedpadtopenceopdonace Oocoess 50m% 88, 333 Vipera..cccsscs coeseeaeencececcsercseceoes . 337 VAP QiNid........ seecavere serene ceces ieee ee 249 INDEX OF GENERA. Willis at cintieseceosveccanseesccmeatece tes 162 WAiViipatiaicesssenicwcestaseseoese 21, 451, 567 Wolaiicccce-secsesposcesbacsevescescooeeeree 582 Voluta........ De odon egg aconbo. od aoosconc: 563 iol te llaiee scccactetscecineeces st «cisemcenees 563 Molutidaes...-cscsvtecevsercoshssmeeeeese 563 AVOUT EI ADEI SBE eeet aca scene cacdur back ee sae 563 Violviallataine.cescnvts ta scesinsleh ase cee 570 I/O M1 CLL Piste ctrdch owteetes eeaeeeee Pip ses 431 FROM Bisininatinsmiesiene etc ccenioreleliecis vacate eto DACRE Sicency Dec oedea SCH AC OU COS ONEA oo Ue 293 PEM OM OMscescascscecsrdscacssteesceres 75, 348 Riri Gh thiyce s senckicasstesecte cece seen 143 Unie hGhyinee 2. ee seeaceecomacteee eee 142 XGMICHEDY Seecwscies ba caeeie caettoecs cea 143 XivlO PHAM ene seiseeatiancssncse sesame eee 193 DAW AORN 2 loupe aanatrios ono soceuanesosa° 455, 475 IMO] iat Aelace racecactenerstoeemeceeeenee 581 MAUI C CD sacs aniicaies enivcsasecwenit-creee eens 8, 167 ZLanthOxylUM\.ccore. ct esvesa-be-nem eters 162 DONE seat cbve's gatelopraoe s adesta sho deslcmas eee 126 LCNOPSIS we cepeenp ace c>oseie ss\-uedn estan 126 DOU Sissite oy. Shoes eee Ste if A Age AM